An Inspiring Home

The Secret to a Great Design: Function and Style

Wed, 22 Apr 2026 02:04:58 GMT

Think of great design like a great pair of shoes. They not only need to look stunning but also fit you perfectly and be comfortable to wear. If they bother you when you walk, or don’t suit your style, no matter how expensive or gorgeous they are, it’s simply not going to work out.

In the same way, when it comes to designing your home, we always look for two goals: functionality and style.

No matter how beautiful a space may look, if it doesn’t function well for everyday life, it isn’t a good design. Your home should reflect your personality, creating a cozy and personal space where you enjoy spending time.

At An Inspiring Home, we anchor every project on these two principles. In today’s blog post, we will discuss the importance of each one and how we implement them in our projects.

The Secret to a Great Design: Function and Style

Before we even start selecting colors or sourcing elements for your space, we consider functionality first. Our question for our clients is: How would you like this space to work for you?

This aspect is important because you want a home that works for you and not the other way around. For example, a busy family with school-aged children involved in activities and sports will have very different needs and priorities compared to a couple who are empty nesters.

Once we dive deeper into the functionality, the second goal is to consider our client’s style . Which colors and styles do they prefer, and what does their inspiration look like for their space?

Let’s take a deeper look at each one, and we will share examples of rooms where functionality and style matter.

Functionality Comes First

Every family is different. Some of our clients have young children while others have teenagers, and some have grandchildren that visit on occasion. Some love to entertain, while others prefer a quieter, more relaxed lifestyle.

All of these details matter, and they directly influence how we design a space.

The kitchen is one of the best examples of how functionality drives design.

For example:

If you love to bake, we might design a dedicated baking station with cabinetry that accommodates your mixer and tools.
If you host frequently, we may add double ovens to make entertaining easier.
Many of our clients prefer drawers to traditional cabinets because they make it easier to access and organize everyday items.

For the kitchen in Project Modern Fairway Views , our clients dreamed of a large island for storage and seating several guests at parties, and we made that happen with brand new cabinetry.

The perimeter cabinets got a fresh coat of paint, new quartz countertops, a stunning blue backsplash, new brass cabinet hardware, and lighting. See all the project details in this blog post.

And that’s just the beginning. From storage to layout, there are countless details that go into creating a kitchen that truly works.

In our Kitchen + Bath Toolkit, we provide a complete roadmap to help you start your design on the right foot. Explore it here.

Living Room Functionality

Living rooms also need to reflect how you actually live. We ask our clients questions like:

Do you watch TV often?
Do you entertain and need more seating?
Do you need additional storage?

For many of our clients, built-ins are a great solution. Just adding a space for books, children’s toys, and media equipment will keep the room feeling organized and intentional.

In our Project Refined Casual Living , we transformed an empty space into a cozy, color-packed living room, ideal for curling up in a chair to read or doing puzzles at the coffee table.

The Role of Lighting

Another element that’s a key part of functionality and sometimes overlooked is lighting.

There’s so much more to lighting than just recessed ceiling lights. A well-designed home includes layers of lighting that support function and style.

In a kitchen, we recommend including:

under-cabinet lighting
pendants over the island
lighting over the sink

In a dining room, we recommend:

a chandelier on a dimmer
table lamps to create warmth and atmosphere.

Lighting also helps set the mood of a space throughout the day.

Take a look at what we did in Project Modern Comfort: we incorporated layered lighting, featuring a luxurious capiz shell chandelier above the tub to add visual interest, while sconces flanking the vanity mirrors provide both practical illumination and a soft, flattering glow.

Style: The Key to a Timeless Space

Once functionality is in place, we focus on the second goal: style.

Every client wants something a little different, something that reflects their personality and the way they want their home to feel.

While Pinterest can be a great source of inspiration, our goal is never to copy and paste a design. They're simply inspiration to help us get going in the right design direction.

Some clients are attracted to calm, neutral spaces. Others love incorporating bold color and statement pieces. There’s no one-size-fits-all approach.

Regarding style, we recommend gathering some inspiration, being open-minded, trusting us as designers with the solutions we present, and asking as many questions as you like.

If you’re wondering what it's like to work with a designer, you can find more information here.

A Home That Feels Like You

At the end of the day, great design is about more than how a space looks; it’s about how it works for you and your family.

A well-designed home should:

Support your daily routines
Feel comfortable and inviting
Give you a place to relax and recharge
Make you feel excited to start your day

When functionality and style come together, the result is a home you’ll love to be in every day.

If you’re thinking about updating your home and want a space that feels both functional and beautifully designed, we’d love to help you get started.

Don’t forget to pin this article as inspiration for your next project here

Which Designer Service is Right for You?

Thu, 02 Apr 2026 16:05:46 GMT

Before we get to the actual planning or design, there’s one thing we always bring up at the beginning of each project: our client’s lifestyle . This fact goes beyond just picking a design style they favor or the right elements for their home. It’s a holistic approach that allows us to create something truly unique and functional for our clients.

So, when it comes to choosing a design service , we make that decision based on our client’s needs and wants, ensuring it is the right fit for what they’re looking for. In our experience, two paths work best when hiring a designer for your project . In this blog post, we dive deep into each, share our clients’ experiences, and explain how we provided the right solution for their needs.

Which Designer Service is Right for You?

While some clients want a completely hands-off experience, with everything taken care of for them, others prefer to be more involved and just need guidance along the way.

The good news about these two choices is that there’s no “right” or “wrong” choice , just the option that works best for you. At An Inspiring Home, our goal is to provide you with a seamless experience from start to finish.

Based on each client needs, we have two paths that we offer to them:

Full Service Design: A unique, tailored experience from start to finish. We take your dream and vision and turn them into an actual plan to provide you with a solution that makes sense for your lifestyle. It's a turn-key experience.
Designer for a Day: It’s our VIP day offering, where you have our expertise and guidance for a complete day, and we help you make the right decisions for your design.

We’ll break down each one for you, and at the end of this post, you’ll know exactly which one is best for you.

Full Service Design: A Stress-Free Experience

Full-service design is exactly what it sounds like; we handle everything from start to finish, so you don’t have to.

This service is a great fit if you want your home to feel beautifully designed without the stress of managing all the details.

Full Service is right for you if:

You’re a busy professional or working mom with a full schedule
You’d rather spend your time with your family —playing games, traveling, or simply relaxing—than managing a design project.
You typically hire out services like lawn care, house cleaning, or grocery delivery.
You want a “snap your fingers, and it’s done” experience.
You’re comfortable trusting your designer to guide the process and make decisions.
You know what you like , but you’re not sure how to bring it all together.
You’re looking for a complete transformation of a room —or your entire home.
You want a polished, magazine-worthy look with high-quality or custom furnishings.

With full service, we take care of:

Space planning
Sourcing materials and furnishings
Ordering and tracking
Coordinating with contractors
Installation and styling

Our goal is to make your renovation journey exciting so you can walk into a finished home that feels exactly right for you and your family.

Take a look at our Project Cozy Chic Bungalow , where our client came to us feeling that her family room and bedroom lacked warmth and a cohesive, finished look. We knew from the beginning they needed all hands-on deck, so we recommended our Full-Service Design.

We helped complete the spaces with new furnishings that brought comfort and character, added wallpaper for depth & texture, and gave her cherished heirloom accent tables new life through refinishing.

The result is a home that now feels like our client: cozy, chic, polished, and complete.

Designer for a Day: Guidance When You Need It

Designer for a Day is perfect for homeowners who want professional input while still staying involved in the process.

Think of it as focused, expert guidance to help you move forward with confidence.

Designer for a Day is right for you if:

You have time to devote to your project and don’t mind doing some of the legwork
You enjoy being hands-on and want to stay in control of the process.
You’re comfortable shopping, ordering, and installing on your own.
You just need help finishing off a space or two.
You know your style , but want reassurance that you’re making the right choices.
You’d like a designer to join you at a tile, slab, or lighting showrooms to confirm selections for a renovation or new build.

Our main focus during Designer for a Day has been assisting our clients in selecting finishes for their bath or kitchen and making sure everything looks cohesive and functional.

This service is especially helpful when you’re feeling stuck or overwhelmed by decisions and just need a professional to guide you in the right direction.

How to Choose the Right Fit

If you’re trying to decide between the two, ask yourself this: Do I want to manage the details—or have someone handle everything for me?

If you love being involved and have the time, Designer for a Day can be a great fit for you. If your schedule is full and you want a stress-free experience, Full Service is likely the better option.

For a quick reference, here’s a quick guide that can help you make a decision:

We designed both services with the same goal in mind: to help you create a home that feels beautiful, functional, and uniquely yours.

If you’re still not sure which service is right for you, we’re happy to help guide you in the right direction.

Reach out, and we’ll talk through your project, your timeline, and your goals, so you can move forward with confidence.

Remember to pin this article for your next project.

Three Timeless Paint Colors We Keep Coming Back To

Sat, 21 Mar 2026 15:35:04 GMT

One of the most exciting parts of every design project is choosing the right colors that will bring that space to life . The right paint color does more than just aesthetics; it adds personality, warmth, and balance to tie the room together.

As designers, we’re always looking at how paint colors work in real life; how they interact with natural light, elements, and furnishings. That’s why we’re sharing three paint colors we’ve recently used in our projects that we absolutely love. Each one has their own unique personality and make any room cozy and timeless.

If you’re looking for ways to elevate your room, download our complimentary guide , where we’ve handpicked the elements that can immediately elevate your space.

Three Timeless Paint Colors We Keep Coming Back To

Here’s a truth many people don’t know: paint reflects more than your likes and preferences; it has the power to completely transform a space. The right color can enhance natural light, influence how large a room feels, and shape its overall atmosphere. That’s why it’s worth choosing shades that align with your lifestyle and needs whether you're looking for a light and airy, moody, or dramatic feel in your home.

Here are 3 paint colors in particular that we keep coming back to because of their charm and feel.

Naval by Sherwin Williams a rich, deep navy blue that brings a timeless, sophisticated elegance to any space while adding depth and a sense of calm.
Shoji White by Sherwin Williams is a soft neutral to make your space feel warm, sophisticated, and peaceful.
October Mist by Benjamin Moore is evocative of the stem of a flower, and it’s the perfect shade that anchors and uplifts any room.

Let’s explore each color and how we’ve used it in each of our most recent projects.

Sherwin-Williams Naval:

A Classic Navy That Never Goes Out of Style

If there’s one color that always feels timeless, it’s navy. Naval by Sherwin Williams is one of those colors that instantly elevates a space while still feeling warm and inviting.

We used Naval in Project Modern Fairway Views , and it became one of the main colors in the design. The navy island in the kitchen anchors the whole space, creating a beautiful contrast with lighter neutrals and white cabinetry.

What we love about Naval is its versatility, and it pairs beautifully with:

Airy whites
soft neutral tones
light blues
natural woods
brass or gold finishes

In our Project Modern Fairway Views kitchen, you’ll notice how the brass lighting and hardware complement the deep navy tone. Navy, brass, and white together create a classic trio that feels elegant and cozy.

If you’re looking for a way to add color to your kitchen without overwhelming the design, Naval is a beautiful option.

We also used Naval in the built-in unit for the home office and look how well it pairs with the rest of the elements, from soft greens to small touches of violet, making it an excellent choice if you want to add a pop of color while keeping the overall look timeless.

Sherwin-Williams Shoji White:

A Soft Neutral with Depth

Sometimes the most beautiful colors are the ones that support the rest of the design. Shoji White by Sherwin-Williams is a lovely neutral.

Shoji White is the perfect shade when you want your room to feel light but cozy. It is a warm, creamy white that borders on greige. It works perfectly with many materials, furnishings, or finishes in any design.

We used Shoji White in the bedroom of Project Modern Comfort , creating a calm, serene backdrop that allowed the other elements in the room to come to life. This color pairs with creams, soft blues, and natural textures, making it ideal for creating a layered, relaxed look.

We also used Shoji White in the basement at Project Light and Bright , where it helped open up the space and create a light, airy feeling. It acted as a neutral backdrop that allowed brighter colors and deeper tones to shine and stand out.

Benjamin Moore October Mist:

A Soothing Green with Personality

The third color we’re loving is October Mist by Benjamin Moore, which we used in Project More Fun Than Fancy.

This space inside our client’s laundry room wasn’t living up to its potential. It felt dark and like a forgotten corner of the home.

To bring it to life, we introduced cabinetry painted in October Mist, a soft green that feels calming and fresh without being overpowering. The color instantly transformed the room, making the space feel intentional and inviting.

What makes October Mist so special is its ability to act as a statement color and a soothing shade. It pairs great with warm wood tones, which we added to the folding shelf above the washer and dryer.

The result is a laundry room that feels organized, functional, and beautiful, which is great proof that even the most practical spaces in a home deserve a great design.

October Mist is also a great color for:

bathroom cabinetry
accent walls
built-ins
or even full rooms if you want a serene, nature-inspired palette

Choose a Color To Bring Your Space to Life

No matter what room you’re renovating, adding the right color can truly elevate it and provide the right feel and balance to your home. These three shades work wonderfully despite your design style, making it the right choice for your next project.

When you’re looking to create a timeless, warm design, adding these neutrals can help you create a space you truly love. If you’re considering updating your home with color but aren’t sure where to start, try these classic, designer-approved colors. And if you’d like help selecting the perfect palette for your home, we’d love to guide you through the process.

Keep this article on hand for some inspiration on your next project! And take a look at our portfolio for even more ideas for your home.

What Nobody Tells You About Renovating

Fri, 06 Mar 2026 20:24:54 GMT

Scrolling before-and-after photos of renovations can make the process look easy. One day, there’s an outdated space, and the next day, it’s a stunning transformation.

But anyone who has been through this process knows there’s a lot more happening behind the scenes.

The truth is that renovations come with surprises. Plans and timelines change, and unexpected challenges pop up along the way; none of this means something has gone wrong; it’s just part of transforming a home.

At An Inspiring Home, one of our most important roles is to guide our clients through these situations, turning challenges into solutions. Today, we’re sharing a few things nobody tells you about renovating, along with real project examples that show how these situations unfold.

What Nobody Tells You About Renovating

While renovation challenges can sound scary, they are actually what make a project successful.

Great design isn’t about everything going perfectly. It’s about responding when surprises happen.

With the right planning, communication, and expertise, those challenges become opportunities to create something even better than originally imagined. It's like being one step ahead from the start, knowing what to expect so that we can address it properly.

In our experience, here are the most common things that will happen when you’re renovating your home that no one is talking about:

Mess and interruptions
Delays
Design changes
Layout adjustments
Budget changes

We’ll go through each one and explain how we tackle it with our approach and recommendations.

1. Construction Brings Mess and Interruptions

Renovation is exciting, but it also comes with noise, dust, and temporary disruption. Even the most organized construction project will affect your daily life in some way.

That’s why we always encourage homeowners to have a backup plan during construction . Sometimes that means setting up a temporary kitchen, planning alternative routines, or just preparing mentally for the fact that the house may feel chaotic for a while.

The key is remembering that this phase is temporary, and the finished results are worth it.

2. Delays

Delays are inevitable, and even after everything is mapped out to “perfection’ there could be certain elements that may delay a project.

Orders and Deliveries:

Suppliers may sometimes take longer to ship certain items, even when we order everything in advance. For example, in one of our most recent projects, a kitchen renovation, we are still waiting on some of the appliances, which we need to be installed before our contractor can finish the tile work . In the meantime, please enjoy a peek at our client's primary bathroom renovation. That marble tile is so beautiful!

All of these delays are factors beyond our control and can disrupt the original plan.

Needing Additional Staff

During construction, we may need additional staff to help us complete a task or part of the project. For example, in our Project Modern Fairway Views , we had a gas fireplace installation that required additional work and coordination with HVAC professionals. These types of works aren’t unusual, but they can add time to a project as teams work through the safest and most effective solution.

Doing it On Your Own.

There’s nothing wrong with doing the project yourself; the only thing you need to consider is that you’re losing time. Because this project is an add on of your daily life, sometimes, if not commonly, they’re certainly not a priority.

We have run into this case in one of our most recent projects. Our clients are doing the living room on their own, but because they haven’t finished the renovation, we cannot install furniture, hence it’s slowing down the final project. However, we are excited to see this room come together very soon!

While delays are inevitable, knowing which step to take next is easier when you have a designer on board to provide clarity and help you make the best decisions for your space.

Design Changes

One of the most common surprises in renovation is realizing that the original idea may not work exactly as planned.

Take our Project Modern Fairway Views , where the kitchen had a two-sided linear fireplace between the kitchen and the family room. Our initial thought was to update the fireplace with a contemporary design.

However, while sourcing for options, we discovered that they were limited, so we decided to change the original plan and cover the kitchen fireplace side with a wooden panel and some art, and source another fireplace.

We also had situations where our clients looked at a specific design element and wanted us to include it in their design. As designers, it’s our job to consider our clients’ wishes, but we also need to adjust the original plan to make sure everything falls into place.

Designers provide drawings and specifications, so contractors know exactly what to install. When a change happens in the middle of the project, we need to update all of these documents so everyone working on the space stays aligned.

This is why communication among homeowners , designers, and contractors helps prevent confusion and keeps the project running smoothly.

4. Layout Adjustments

Another thing many homeowners don’t realize is how often layouts change during renovation. Sometimes these layout changes can become a limiting factor for a designer, making it necessary to find new ideas to improve functionality.

These decisions may not always be visible in the final photos, but they are often what make a space truly work for everyday life.

5. Budget Changes

All of the scenarios we've mentioned before can impact our budget. When changes happen during construction, contractors will issue a change order.

A change order updates the project scope and reflects any additional cost or labor required to complete the new request.

Budget is one of the areas that designers work carefully with clients before construction begins. We recommend having something extra so that when these situations happen, they won't come as a total surprise. If you're unsure where to begin with your budget, download our Complimentary resource here to learn how to budget for your design.

The Real Secret to a Successful Renovation

At the end of the day, while renovating your home is an exciting opportunity, unexpected moments are part of the journey. But having a clear design direction and an experienced team guiding the project makes all the difference.

Planning helps reduce stress, keeps projects moving forward, and ensures that every decision leads to a cohesive and beautiful result. If a renovation is on your mind, we’d love to help you create a plan that brings your vision to life.

Pin this article here if it was helpful and save it as inspiration.

Project Modern Comfort Reveal

Wed, 18 Feb 2026 13:24:53 GMT

One of my favorite parts of what we do is sharing project reveals. There’s nothing better than seeing our clients’ reactions when their homes are completely renewed. Today, I’m excited to share Project Modern Comfort , a primary bedroom and bathroom renovation that is luxurious and perfectly tailored for our clients. Make sure to read through to the end to see the before-and-after photos and the design details that brought this project to life.

If you’re planning a renovation in your home, grab our complimentary furniture investment workbook . It’s the ideal tool to help you shape your project’s budget and set the foundation for a successful renovation.

Project Modern Comfort Reveal

Project Modern Comfort began with a classic 1980s home in need of a complete refresh. Our clients loved their home, but their primary suite felt outdated, disconnected, and distant from the peaceful retreat they were craving. Their ultimate goal was a space that felt polished and luxurious yet warm and cozy.

For the bathroom, we were looking for a more open, functional layout, so we fully gutted the bathroom and removed the walls to rework the entire layout.

With our design approach, we took our client's inspiration and ultimate goal and designed a serene, spa-like primary suite that feels both elevated and deeply personal.

Let's walk through the before-and-after of each room and the design details that made this project truly special.

Bathroom

As you can see in these before pictures, the bathroom was cramped and outdated. It felt tight and awkwardly arranged . So many mirrors surrounded the oddly shaped vanity that it felt like stepping into a fun house at the local amusement park. The shower was small, dark, and cramped, and the materials throughout felt outdated and uninspired.

Our clients dreamed of an at-home spa experience, but the current layout simply wasn’t supporting that vision.

With our design approach, we transformed this space into a calm, spacious, and spa-like look.

The first step was to change the layout to create a much larger shower complete with a generous bench for comfort and functionality. With a smarter floor plan in place, we introduced a freestanding soaking tub to elevate the space instantly.

To achieve that spa feel, we selected a soft blue subway tile for the shower and bathtub surround. We added floating shelves and a warm-wood vanity to add texture and a cozy touch, making the room feel welcoming.

Another thoughtful detail was the black plumbing fixtures and hardware, which added a subtle masculine edge and balanced the softer tones beautifully.

Lighting, as always, is key in a project. We added luxury with the capiz shell chandelier over the tub, which also created visual interest, while sconces flanking the vanity mirrors provide both function and a flattering glow.

One of the most meaningful details is the serene watercolor artwork sourced from a local artist . It reminds our clients of their favorite vacation destination and includes a personal touch that makes the space feel uniquely theirs.

Bedroom

When it comes to home renovations, one of the most important places to focus on is your bedroom. This room is your personal sanctuary, and it should be a cozy and comfortable space that truly feels like your own.

Before we started with this room, it felt very uninspiring. The bedroom had old carpet, builder grade paint, and no real connection to the homeowners’ style. It lacked personality, warmth, and storage. There was plenty of potential—it just needed thoughtful direction.

We started by updating the flooring, lighting, and paint to create a clean foundation . From there, we introduced custom-built-ins to maximize storage and added a window bench with a custom cushion beneath a newly oversized window, creating the perfect reading nook.

To add depth and texture, we included a blue grasscloth accent wall, while a palette of soft blues, crisp whites, and warm creams reflects our clients’ love of serene, timeless color.

The cream upholstered bed, layered with blue and white bedding, feels effortlessly luxurious. The light wood nightstands keep the space feeling casual and approachable, and the custom off-white window treatments maintain an airy feel while softening the room.

Finally, the custom pillows introduce pattern and tie the bedroom to the bathroom’s color story. A bold artwork piece adds a punch of color and complements the area rug, pulling everything together in a cohesive, intentional way.

The result is a primary suite that feels comfortable, calming, and quietly luxurious—a modern retreat designed for everyday living.

What began as a dated 1980s space is now a warm and polished sanctuary where our clients can unwind after a long day. It’s proof that with thoughtful planning, cohesive design, and a clear vision, even the most outdated spaces can become something special.

If your primary suite feels more “before” than “after,” we’d love to help you transform it into something that feels like your own personal retreat. Share this article with your friends and family and pin it here as inspiration for your next project.

A Real-Life Renovation: Why This Family Planned a Year Early

Wed, 04 Feb 2026 01:45:22 GMT

Most homeowners don’t struggle with the idea of renovating. They struggle with the timing. We often get asked the same question: When is the best time to get started? The answer is simple: it’s when it works best for you and your family . Consider your activities, work, school, sports, church, travel plans, and accommodate your project to work with your life and not the other way around.

In today’s blog post I want to share a real story from one of our clients and how we created a renovation plan that made their dream kitchen possible without chaos.

If you’re in the design phase of wanting to create the kitchen of your dreams but don’t know where to start, here’s the tool that you need to save you research time, give you a clear direction of where you want to head, and formulate a plan with the next steps to achieve your goal.

A Real-Life Renovation Story:

Why This Family Started Planning Their Project a Year Early

Last year, we worked with wonderful clients, and we just completed a major renovation to their home . It was a second-story expansion that completely changed the way their family lives on a daily basis.

This expansion included:

a bonus room over the garage
an additional bathroom
a homework/project room
an exercise room

We added a lot of storage solutions, including built-ins. We also renovated the downstairs family room, updating the lighting and furnishing the space from top to bottom.

In the end, the result was amazing! Finally, my clients had a home that felt complete, functional, and tailored to their lifestyle. The best part? They loved our design process.

Next Stop: The Kitchen

Our clients were so happy with their experience that they asked us to help renovate their kitchen. They had a clear goal in mind: to have their kitchen finished and ready for the holidays in 2026.

Then again, they asked the same timing question: “When is the best time to start?”

This part of the process is where things get interesting, because their next comment was one of the smartest things a homeowner can say during our kick-off meeting.

“Our children don't want to live in a construction zone when they're home for the summer.” Great point!

Also, their kids are involved in sports in the fall , so the family eats out frequently during that time. Good to know!

After considering these two important requests in their lifestyle, we realized their ideal timeline wouldn’t be a generic “start in January” plan. They needed a timeline built around their real life. This factor is the difference between doing it yourself and having a designer walk you through your project.

The Kitchen Renovation Plan

After talking through their schedule, we created a plan that felt realistic, strategic, and less overwhelming.

Step 1: Start the design process in the spring

What we'll do:

Create the layout and present the best option to our clients
Confirm cabinetry design . Use what this family loves as inspiration and build around it to present an option that works for them.
Select finishes and create something that feels unique to this family.
Build a complete plan , with a clear goal, resources, and deliverables, to enjoy the process.

Step 2: Place orders at the beginning of summer

This step is a huge factor because once we make selections, the clock starts ticking on lead times. Sometimes these items can take weeks or months to arrive, so the sooner we place the order, the better.

Step 3: Begin construction in late summer or early fall

This timing was perfect because when the kids go back to school, their home is less busy during the day, reducing the stress of having kids walking around a construction site.

Plus, starting this soon gives us a lot of buffer time to finish the kitchen before the holidays.

Step 4: Place furniture orders in the early fall

The same goes for furnishings. They can take weeks, sometimes months, to arrive if there's a backorder or shipping delay. Always plan! Waiting until the last minute means items may not arrive in time for your desired date, which causes frustration.

That’s why great design takes time. It’s intentional and tailored to your needs.

The Big Takeaway

I think the biggest takeaway from our client’s story is a perfect example of what we believe at An Inspiring Home: a renovation should support your lifestyle, not disrupt it.

That’s why, at the beginning of our projects, we don’t just ask “When do you want it done?”

We also ask:

When are your kids home?
When do you travel?
When is your busiest season?
What time of year would feel the least stressful?

The answers to those questions create a renovation plan that works for you and your family.

If you’re planning a renovation and wondering which season is best for your family, reach out today to help you. Together, we can build a plan to help you avoid overwhelm and enjoy the process from start to finish.

Save this article if it was inspiring to you! Stay tuned for an upcoming blog post with the reveal of this amazing home!

Project Modern Fairway Views Reveal - Part 2

Fri, 23 Jan 2026 02:59:20 GMT

Get ready because we truly saved the best for last. In this sequel reveal , we’re sharing how the final three rooms of this home came together to complete the overall design. Starting with the family room, one of the main spaces for entertaining, and moving to the sunroom and home office, we designed each room to complement one another and create a home that feels balanced, intentional, and beautifully cohesive.

Before we dive into the design details of these final rooms, take a moment to read Part 1, where we revealed the first five spaces and laid the foundation for this renovation.

Project Modern Fairway Views Part 2

Our main goal in this design was clear: create cohesive spaces, without being boring or repetitive. In the past, we’ve talked about how one of the main benefits of designing several rooms in a space is that it allows us to create a beautiful, balanced home while letting each room’s personality shine through.

With so many different rooms in this project, our challenge was to modernize each room and create a home that felt intentional and beautifully created. So, with a clear plan in mind, we decided to focus on these three elements for the family room, sunroom, and office.

Lighting: these three spaces had great natural lighting ; all we needed to do was enhance it by adjusting the design colors and adding the right elements.
Layout: Creating a functional layout that flows well is key to any design. It lays the foundation for a great design.
Layering: We brought these spaces to life by adding different textures and materials , which help create a cozy atmosphere throughout the home.

We know that taking on a big renovation can feel overwhelming, with so many details and decisions to make. If you’re thinking about starting a new construction renovation project, we’re here to help. Reach out to us, and we’ll walk you through every step of the process. Together, we’ll make it a fun and stress-free experience, and you’ll be excited to see the amazing results.

Let’s dive deep into the details about each of the remaining rooms.

Family Room

Our clients loved the large space, especially the natural light pouring in from the sunroom, but disliked the fireplace and the room's overall heavy feeling. As you can see from these preview pictures, it felt dark, outdated, and visually heavy.

Our initial design goals for this space were to modernize the fireplace and built-in unit, lighten the space, and introduce color, pattern, and texture through furnishings.

One of my starting points for designing the family room was the colorful wool rug. Admittedly, my clients were hesitant about my choice. However, they trusted my expertise as a designer, and on reveal day, they said that the rug was one of their favorite elements in the room.

We also sourced a large, comfortable sofa in a soft powder-blue fabric that feels like butter— it's incredibly soft and easy to clean, too.

The two woven side chairs are among my favorites because they add a lot of texture and are quite comfortable, too. The one-side table next to the sofa is a piece that belonged to my client's grandmother, so we needed to incorporate that into the home's design, and we styled it with a very modern lamp.

We replaced the original ceiling fixture with a modern chandelier. Since we decided not to keep the fireplace on the kitchen side, we completely gutted it and installed a contemporary fireplace box. Our clients wanted to mount a TV above the fireplace, so we chose a dark gray porcelain tile surround to help disguise the television. Finally, we added a simple wood box mantle to bring warmth to the design.

To update the built-ins, we painted them the same white as the walls, but in a satin finish. We selected a blue herringbone wallpaper for the backs and changed the hardware. Now they are styled with some of our clients' books and accessories, both old and new.

Our clients had a console we were happy to use in the design, and it fit perfectly against the back wall of the family room. We styled it with a lamp and accessories. Then we sourced an abstract piece of art from a local art dealer that fit the room's style so well and added a punch of color.

Our clients have shared how much they enjoy hosting gatherings here, and it’s always wonderful to hear that their guests love the space too!

Sunroom

The sunroom may be my favorite room in the house. A lot of natural light pours into the room, making it the ideal location to sit and relax with a book. Our clients loved the backyard views, which feature a pool and a wooded golf course.

Since we wanted this room to feel light and airy, one of the first updates we made was painting the ceiling blue. We also swapped the lighting, adding a rope-and-brass chandelier that turned out to be the perfect piece.

When designing an open floor plan like this, it’s important to create a cohesive look without everything needing to match. A common question I receive is about rugs: "Should they match?" The answer is no. Instead of matching, rugs should complement each other and harmonize in style and color.

I incorporated some of the family room's colors into the sunroom, but in a different way. While the family room rug features a geometric pattern, the sunroom rug is more abstract.

We added texture with furnishings that are comfy and invite people to stay in and relax. Our client requested a console table that could also function as a desk when she is working.

I incorporated some of the family room's colors into the sunroom, but in a different way. While the family room rug features a geometric pattern, the sunroom rug is more abstract.

We added texture with furnishings that are comfy and invite people to stay in and relax. Our client requested a console table that could also function as a desk when she is working.

In another part of the sunroom, our clients wanted a simple sitting area. We sourced two comfortable swivel chairs and an ottoman that doubles as a coffee table.

This space is the perfect spot for my clients to work. The final result? A light, bright, yet cozy space.

Home Office

You never know where your inspiration may come from, and in this room, our starting point for the design was the client's existing artwork behind the desk. All of the colors, including the wall paint and drapery fabric stem from there.

Once inspired, it was time to focus on our client's needs, which included built-ins, a desk, and updated lighting.

We worked with a local craftsman to design the corner built-in unit, and can we all agree that he executed it beautifully?

The brass sconces on top really take it up a notch. We sourced a simple desk and used our client's existing lamp.

Tackling a full home renovation project is no joke, yet very rewarding in the end, and we are so happy that our clients trusted us with their home.

Remember that a cohesive home doesn’t mean everything needs to be the same; it's about adding the right touches to make your home fit your needs and wants. And if this renovation inspired you to change your home, inquire about our services here so we can walk you through this exciting process.

Pin this article here as inspiration for your next project and share it with your friends and family!

Meet the 2026 Color of the Year

Tue, 06 Jan 2026 23:54:40 GMT

Tailored. Transitional. Timeless. This year's color selections reflect warmth, comfort and sophistication. If you like shades that feel fresh and modern, you will love Sherwin William's and Benjamin Moore's picks for 2026 . In this blog post, I'm analyzing both colors with designer-approved combinations to help you incorporate them in your home in a way that feels intentional, comfortable, and uniquely yours.

Before jumping in, I recommend you take our design style quiz . It’s the best tool to help you understand your preferences and is a vital first step to having a home you love.

Meet the 2026 Color of the Year

In 2026, interior design is shifting towards intentionally, thoughtfully designed rooms rather than chasing trends. The color palettes reflect this change by bringing a sense of quiet luxury to our homes.

This is why Sherwin-Williams has chosen Universal Khaki SW 6150 as this year's color , a mid-tone neutral that emphasizes timeless functionality, nature-inspired warmth, and layered elegance.

In line with this theme of elegance, Benjamin Moore's unique color, Silhouette AF-655 , is a luxurious choice. It features subtle notes of charcoal, emphasizing style and grace while making a bold statement in any room.

Although different, both colors reflect elegance, timeless design, and tranquility, helping create a personal sanctuary in your home.

Let's explore each color, its key characteristics, and complementary shades you can use in your home this year.

Sherwin-Williams Universal Khaki SW 6150

Khaki is known as a universal color. From fashion to design, it’s known for its classic touch and versatility . This year, the goal behind this pick was the opportunity to demonstrate that true design is classic, bringing to life one of my favorite mottos, less is more .

Featuring a minimalist look, this color creates opportunities to complement with other tones to elevate your space, such as:

The first thing we can see is a mix of earthy and warm tones that enhance the khaki.

In our designs, we haven’t used this exact color, but we love to start with a neutral base, such as this year's color, and add pops of other colors or textures that bring a space to life.

For example, in our Warm and Timeless Traditional Project , our goal was to create a cozy bedroom, which we achieved by incorporating neutral design elements. In this reading nook, we used cream and khaki tones to create a timeless design. We love to add pops of color in small details, such as the deep brass floor lamp and the animal print pillow.

Another example is our Refined Casual Living Project, where we used a custom neutral sofa as a starting point and added pops of color throughout the design, including pillows and decor.

Benjamin Moore Silhouette AF-655

As a contrast to the timeless khaki, Benjamin Moore's presents us with AF-655 silhouette, a bold reminder of tailored suiting. This elegant color combines rich espresso hues with refined charcoal undertones. It is the perfect tone to create a statement.

While it may seem strong at the beginning, it is like a good espresso: rich, intense, and achieving just the proper harmony of its elements. You can use this color on walls, ceilings, and doors to create an elegant, elevated look.

Similar to Universal Khaki, this color complements the following palette:

We see a mix of neutrals and earthy hues, with blush tones that soften and contrast the rest. I love having both extremes, the bold, accent hues, and the pastels that provide just the right balance.

While not identical, our Light and Bright Project featured a darker, bolder blue for the basement walls, contrasting it with cream-colored furniture to bring the design to life.

The right design elements provide the ideal balance, adding a touch of elegance and uniqueness to this design.

Another example is our Modern Retreat project . We used a darker gray for the walls and added various elements to balance the room. The sofa makes a statement, and the softness of the drapes balances the room.

What I want you to take away from these examples is that while you may not use the color of the year for your home, don’t be afraid to mix and match colors in your design to create a unique and elevated look.

Best Tips for Using Paint in 2026

One thing is true: the paint you choose can instantly elevate your space . To help you get started, here are some practical points that can help you choose the right color for your home:

1. Focus on Grounding Colors: If you want your home to feel cozy and elevated, choose warm neutrals and earthy, deeper tones that feel rich and timeless.

2. Use Paint to Create Mood: Paint is basically your personal expression, so focus on how you want to feel when you walk into your home.

If you’re aiming for calm and peaceful , go for soft blues, warm greens, and neutrals.
On the other hand, if your goal is for your home to feel cozy and intimate , choose deeper browns, charcoal tones, and rich mid-tones.
For a bright, energized space , use crisp whites and colorful accents to create a balanced look.

3. Use Warm Neutrals as Your “Base Layer:” 2026 is leaning toward neutrals that have depth and warmth, colors that are tailored and traditional, instead of bland.

4. Paint isn’t Only for Walls: Don’t be afraid to step out of your comfort zone and add personality to unexpected spaces, such as on cabinetry, islands, ceilings, doors, or powder rooms.

Comment below and let us know: are you leaning more towards Universal Khaki or Silhouette?

The best way to create a timeless design is to have a clear goal and understand the feeling you want in your home. Including a professional designer in your project can help bring your vision to life. So, if 2026 is the year you make your dream home a reality, inquire about our services here and let us help your home look personal, cohesive, and cozy.

Remember to pin this article as an inspiration and share it with your friends and family!

2025 An Inspiring Home Projects Recap

Thu, 11 Dec 2025 02:39:52 GMT

Here we are at the end of another incredible year for An Inspiring Home — and what a year it’s been. Behind every incredible transformation, there’s a whole world of behind-the-scenes work: the challenges, the surprises, the creative turns, and the big wins that make a project special.

As we close out 2025, I’d love to take you through a recap of the design projects we worked on this year. If you love before-and-afters, you’re in the right place. I’m sharing it all — the inspiration, our design approach, and what made each project special.

So stick around and read to the end, because I’m sharing the lessons we’ve learned after a full year of design , along with exclusive tips to set you up for renovation success in the new year.

If one of your 2026 goals is to refresh or renovate your home, now is the perfect time to get on our calendar. Let’s start planning early so you can enter the new year with a clear plan and vision.

2025 An Inspiring Home Projects Recap

One question I get asked: “How do you name your projects?”

Our answer is simple: each home we design deserves its own identity and story, and we take a unique approach.

At An Inspiring Home, every project is designed to meet our clients’ needs, lifestyle, and personal style. When you work with us, you’re not just hiring a d esigner — you’re bringing on a professional team dedicated to transforming your home into a cozy, functional, beautiful space that reflects you.

Each name reflects the design's personality, the scope of work, and the experience our clients wanted when they walk into their refreshed home.

This year, we completed five wonderfully unique renovation projects:

More Fun Than Fancy
Tailored Transitional
Cozy Chic Bungalow
Riding the Blue Wave
Modern Fairway Views

1. More Fun Than Fancy

In this project, we planned and designed the renovation with our client’s wish in mind: “Make it more fun than fancy.” We loved this request so much that we decided to name the project after it. My client’s goal was to make their home feel cozy and not fussy.

Our plan was to create a vibrant home by updating its look and functionality for years to come. Our clients specifically requested that we create a light environment and brighten their space to make it more inviting for entertaining their family and friends.

The kitchen, laundry, and bathrooms underwent complete renovations, incorporating modern layouts, high-end materials, and functional upgrades.

The result is a cohesive, comfortable environment that invites you to slow down, stay, and relax.

2. Tailored Transitional

For this project, we decided to prioritize the transitional style as the primary focus of our design, which my clients preferred. However, since there are thousands of ways to do transitional, we wanted to create something unique to their needs and lifestyle.

One of the main challenges we encountered was that this space was outdated and dark. Our client's request was something lighter, warm, and inviting.

Our approach was to increase the lighting. We provided a lighter, neutral paint color, updated lighting with a more modern vibe, new kitchen finishes, and new furnishings for the breakfast nook and family room as a solution. I love how it turned out, and you can check all the small details here.

3. Cozy Chic Bungalow

Our main goal in this project was to create a comfy and finished space . Many of our clients reach out to tell us they want a home that feels like their own, something truly unique. In this project, our goal was clear: to deliver a cohesive design.

In Interior Design, the magic is in the details, and we added soft touches that also make a statement. We added new furnishings to bring comfort and character, installed wallpaper for depth & texture, and gave our client her cherished heirloom accent tables new life through refinishing.

The result is a home that now feels like my client: cozy, chic, polished, and complete.

4. Riding the Blue Wave

This kitchen was in desperate need of a makeover. To sum it up, it was stuck in the 90s. It was dark, didn’t have enough space, and needed lighting. We increased storage by extending the cabinetry to the breakfast nook and adding smaller cabinets along the top.

We selected this blue cabinetry for a wow factor, and to keep it functional, we included under-cabinet lighting to brighten the space as needed.

Other details that we love are the white tile backsplash, quartz countertops and polished nickel hardware and light fixtures.

I love how it looks so inviting! Now, this kitchen is ready for some holiday cooking and entertaining.

5. Modern Fairway Views, Part 1

Last but not least, our Modern Fairway Views was perhaps our biggest project yet

We renovated several rooms in this home. While we wanted to strike a balance, we also wanted to give each space a unique touch, so in our design plan, we included more fun and unique elements and elevated the home to be inviting and cozy as well as the perfect spot for entertaining.

We split this project reveal into two parts since we completed many rooms in this home. All the details of this renovation are in this blog post, but let me highlight my top 3 favorites for the first part:

The Powder Bathroom

I believe the powder room is the ideal space to make a bold statement. You want a space that’s inviting to your guests, useful, and reflects your personality. For a wow factor in this project, we included this geometric wallpaper that creates a dramatic vibe in this small yet mighty space.

The Kitchen

This space underwent a major transformation. I loved renovating this room because my clients dreamed of a large island for storage and seating several guests at parties, and we made that happen. We also removed the fireplace on the kitchen side and installed a statement art piece over a wood-paneled wall, creating a clean, inviting look.

The Dining Room

One of the challenges we faced in this room is that it is connected to the living room, so we wanted to give this space a unique look and ensure it flowed naturally. We used navy-and-gold wallpaper on the ceiling, making the room feel intimate and special without darkening the entire space. This detail softens the whole room design and transforms it into a cozy spot. I love all the different elements and materials we used here. Go read about it in the blog post!

Lessons From a Full Year of Renovations and Design

Every project teaches us something new, and after completing five beautiful renovations this year, a few aspects stood out that truly make a difference.

1. Planning Ahead is Everything.

A successful renovation starts with planning. When we plan early and allow time for selections, inspiration, sourcing, and contractor selection, the project runs more smoothly, stress remains low, and the final result exceeds expectations.

2. A Clear Design Direction Keeps the Project Grounded.

Before any paint color or tile is selected, we take the time to understand your vision . Having a defined direction not only guides every decision but also prevents costly mistakes and ensures the home feels cohesive.

3. Communication is Everything.

When communication stays open, transparent, and consistent, the project stays on track. This year reinforced just how essential it is to have someone in your corner managing the details.

4. The Right Team Saves Time, Money, And Stress.

Bringing in your designer early allows us to make informed decisions, coordinate with contractors, and avoid budget surprises. When everyone is aligned, the experience becomes more enjoyable, and the results speak for themselves.

5. Design is About Creating Spaces That Support Your Lifestyle.

Our main goal is to provide you with a home that is functional and truly yours. We achieve this by making intentional design choices that make your home feel complete, warm, and personal.

As we approach the end of the year, I want to thank you for being here! Every comment, like, and follow inspires us to create more valuable content for you!

Above all, we hope all of our projects get you excited about your own in the upcoming year. It’s better to walk along with a professional on your side. If you need guidance on your upcoming renovation, inquire about our services here, and we can help you transform your vision into reality.

Comment below with any questions you may have about working with a designer.

Happy Holidays from An Inspiring Home and see you in the new year!

Project Modern Fairway Views Reveal - Part 1

Thu, 20 Nov 2025 00:43:16 GMT

Long gone are the days when homes were heavily decorated with dark colors and ornate fixtures that made the space feel heavy. Today, the focus is on achieving the perfect balance of light, which brings a sense of peace and serenity to your space. If you’re looking to transform your home and create a more modern and practical atmosphere, you’re going to love this post.

Welcome to Project Modern Fairway Views , Part 1, where we dive deep into the renovation process for the first five rooms we design for this home and take you behind the scenes to see how we turned our client’s wishes into a modern, balanced design. It’s a must-read you don’t want to miss!

Project Modern Fairway Views Reveal - Part 1

This project was a very exciting one to work on. Our clients downsized from a large traditional home to a spacious one-level residence in the South Charlotte Arboretum area. While this area is modern and trendy, the original home felt dark and dated. Our goal was clear: to transform this home into a light, bright, and modern retreat with bold pops of color.

We love the opportunity to do a whole home renovation because it’s the perfect opportunity to create a cohesive design throughout the space.

Since this is a large project, we’ll divide the reveal into two parts. In the first part, we’ll explore the renovation of the entry, living room, dining room, kitchen, and powder bath. In the second part, we’ll walk you through the renovation process of the family room, sunroom, and home office. Stay tuned for our upcoming blog posts or subscribe to our newsletter to get it directly in your inbox.

Check out an exclusive sneak peek on our portfolio page .

Before: Stuck in the 90s and Ready for a Glow-Up

The moment we walked into this home, we knew it needed some light.

As you can see from these before pictures, the colors, lighting, and finishes did not convey the feel my clients wanted in their brand-new home. The entry didn’t feel welcoming, the living room wasn’t inviting, and the kitchen wasn’t functional.

With that in mind, we came up with a plan to freshen up and elevate the space.

After: Elevated and Modern Look

First, we removed the heavy trim around the walls, refinished the floors (some of which were falling apart), updated the lighting and hardware, refreshed the kitchen and baths, and introduced fresh furnishings.

One of the key pieces in this design was a colorful striped bench from my clients’ collection, which inspired the design palette of blues and purples to use throughout the home. You can see in this picture, we placed this bench into a key spot of the home.

In the kitchen , we rebuilt the island for better functionality and reimagined a two-sided fireplace as a tambour-paneled feature wall accented with bold art.

The dining room highlights some of my client’s existing artwork, anchored by a navy wallpapered ceiling and a new round concrete table, which makes this spot a perfect blend of comfort, color, texture, and modern style.

Here are the complete design details of each of these rooms.

Entry

The first area we worked on was the entry . Our clients wanted an area that set an inviting tone for the home, so our approach was to introduce color right away with the rug, console table, and accessories, including a mirror to help bounce light.

I love how the pops of gold contrast and complement each other with that gorgeous blue.

Living Room

The living room is directly off the entry, so we knew the rooms needed to tie in with the rest of the home. Our client's love of navy guided the design of this space.

One of the key pieces we used from our client’s previous home was a chair that we reupholstered in a cognac faux leather. We sourced a rug and drapery fabric with a navy pattern for a layered texture.

Additionally, we sourced a navy sofa that just grounds the room, and lastly, we introduced raspberry pillows for a bold punch of color. The new artwork ties everything together.

Dining Room

The living room flows directly into the dining room , so we used a navy and gold wallpaper on the ceiling, making the room feel intimate and special without darkening the entire space. This detail softens the whole room design and transforms it into a cozy spot. Notice all of the circles in this photo.

One of our inspirations for this room was our client's artwork in navy, pale blues, and greens, and we sourced a rug that matched the color scheme.

The concrete dining table comfortably seats six, and we paired it with rattan dining chairs to add loads of texture.

We styled our client's table for a dinner party with a grouping of colored glass candlesticks and candles. For a wow effect, the touches of gold in the chandelier and art frames add additional warmth to the dining space.

Kitchen

This kitchen is unrecognizable from the original . As you can see in this preview picture, it was very dark and dated, especially with no windows and scarce lighting. The original island was very small and didn't function well in the space.

Our clients dreamed of a large island for storage and seating several guests at parties, and we made that happen!

The cabinetry got a fresh coat of paint, new quartz countertops, a stunning blue backsplash, new brass cabinet hardware, and lighting. We designed a brand-new island in navy, with deep drawers on one side and cabinets on the other for extra storage. In addition, we sourced a set of 6 comfortable bar stools in a performance fabric for family and guests to sit at the island.

Our clients decided they didn't want the two-sided fireplace in the kitchen, so we kept the fireplace on the family room side and covered the kitchen side entirely with wood panels. We painted it the same color as the kitchen cabinetry and added a bold piece of art that our clients love.

Powder Bathroom

Finally, we carried deep blues into the powder bathroom for a "wow" moment for the guests . We sourced a navy vanity with brushed-gold hardware, a gold-framed mirror, and new lighting.

And how gorgeous that geometric wallpaper is, making a statement and creating a dramatic vibe in this small yet mighty space.

This home now has an expansive layout that flows beautifully for entertaining, with the sunroom - featuring a light blue ceiling - showcasing stunning views of the backyard and fairway.

But let’s not get ahead of ourselves and wait for part 2 of this reveal, where I’ll share more details about this incredible transformation!

In the end, the key to beautiful and cohesive design is to start with a goal, make a plan, and have a designer walk by your side to ensure your renovation process is as satisfying from start to finish.

If your home feels dark and outdated, and you're eager to transform it into a modern, bright, and inviting space, please inquire about our services. Let us help you create a home you will love.

Comment below with any questions you have about working with a designer or the renovation process, and we’ll gladly help!

Pin this article here for inspiration.

A Serene Transitional Bedroom You’ll Love

Thu, 06 Nov 2025 21:24:57 GMT

What if your bedroom could feel like your favorite hotel suite? It’s easier than you think to bring that cozy, elevated vibe to your relaxing space.

So, if you’re at the point where your bedroom doesn’t feel comfy or practical, keep on reading, because I’m about to share all the details that make the perfect bedroom . We’ll explore the different elements that will transform your space into a place you love, from furniture to lighting. I will show you how to create the ideal space for relaxation and unwinding after a long day.

If you’re starting to plan your next renovation, grab our complimentary furniture investment guide , where we provide you with all the information you need to start your project on the right foot.

A Serene Transitional Bedroom You’ll Love

A good night’s sleep starts with great design. When it comes to bedrooms, our goal is always to create a space that encourages peace, rest, and relaxation. Our main focus is on finishes and materials that evoke a sense of calm and understated luxury.

Transitional design is one of our favorite styles to work with because it strikes the perfect balance between classic and modern . It’s timeless, fresh, elegant, and comfortable making it ideal for a bedroom that feels personal, functional, and beautiful. If you’re unsure about your design style, take our complimentary quiz to find out.

Your paint color makes a big difference. You want to go for soft blues, soothing greens, and warm neutrals as your go-to palettes—they’re naturally calming to the eye and help set the perfect atmosphere for rest. Just remember to select this last after you've selected all other fabrics.

Now, let’s keep exploring all the elements that make the perfect transitional bedroom.

1. Bedding & Textiles

The foundation of any serene bedroom is the bedding. Your goal should be to look for soft, high-quality sheets and layered textures, like a cozy duvet, quilted coverlets, and a few well-placed throw pillows. We recommend sticking to a palette of muted blues, greens, and neutrals for a cohesive, calming effect.

To make your design easier, here’s a tip: start with a white or neutral duvet or quilt as your foundation, then layer in pillows in your chosen accent colors.

Notice how we applied this principle in our Cozy Chic Bungalow Project . Our client’s goal was to elevate their bedding, and we wanted to recreate a hotel boutique look with a luxury touch. We sourced new bedding, with beautiful custom pillows, one of which features an animal print, which my client favored.

The result is a high-end look, right in the comfort of your own home!

2. Furniture

Furniture pieces are key to creating a serene bedroom . You want to use pieces that are clean, functional, and timeless. For example, a low-profile upholstered bed or a streamlined wooden dresser can anchor the space without feeling heavy. You can mix modern transitional pieces by pairing classic styles with contemporary finishes. This way, you’ll create a look that’s versatile and perfect for any design aesthetic.

Take our Dreamy Tween Bedroom Project, for example . Our client needed an upgrade because her daughter had outgrown her child's bedroom, and the goal was to create a space that felt cozy while incorporating some personalized pieces, ensuring it would remain a room for many years to come. One of the elements that helped us do that was the furniture.

We found the perfect blush pink bench to place at the foot of the bed, which really adds a touch of luxury. The matching dresser and nightstand, with the woven cane details, also bring in texture for warmth.

One challenge we faced was fitting in a swinging chair that our client wanted. Our contractor added extra bracing between the attic joists to hang the swing. Now this tween has a spot to unwind and relax in her dreamy room, how cool is that?

3. Window Treatments

Custom window treatments can transform a bedroom, adding softness, light control, and style. One of our recommendations is to opt for Roman shades or flowing drapery panels in a neutral fabric, which will bring texture while keeping the room light and airy. Drapes can also add a sense of height to the space, enhancing the feeling of openness.

Take a look at what we did in our Warm and Timeless Traditional Project . We carried a Roman shade through for both light control and privacy, then layered drapery panels on either side. These panels introduce an extra layer of softness and texture, while also elevating the overall look of the room.

4. Lighting

Lighting sets the mood for your entire bedroom. The key here is to layer your lighting for function and ambiance. You can pair a statement ceiling fixture with soft bedside lamps or elegant wall sconces for a cohesive look. Try warm bulbs to create a cozy, relaxing atmosphere.

Here’s a designer tip for you: consider installing dimmers so you can adjust the brightness according to your mood or the time of day.

In the bedroom of our Warm and Timeless Traditional Project , we chose a classic look with a touch of charm. We sourced taller, sleeker lamps, for the nightstands, to enhance the lighting and strategically placed mirrors behind them to help reflect the light. Additionally, we added a statement light fixture next to the table, which our client will use for studying, just as they requested.

5. Accessories & Accents

Accessories are the finishing touch that brings your design to life . Keep them intentional and minimal, for example, a beautiful piece of art, a textured area rug, or a ceramic vase adds personality without overwhelming the space.

Stick to natural materials like wood, linen, and ceramics to keep the overall look grounded and serene. Remember: a few well-chosen accents can elevate your space more than a lot of decor.

In our Cozy Chic Bungalow Project , we sourced large artwork for the walls to bring a touch of nature and greenery, which always brings a room to life. We swapped out the rug for a new one with more color to tie everything together.

Lastly, we included a floor mirror and a small mirror over the bed to help increase the natural light. The magic is all in the details, and our client is so happy with how everything turned out!

Our Transitional Style Bedroom Inspiration

Now it’s time to bring it all together! Take a look at some of the elements we took to create our own bedroom design in this mood board.

The first thing you may notice are the color palettes . Soft shades of blues and grays, with a touch of gold, for a relaxing and comfortable look.
We also added different textures for contrast and to create balance. The wood from the nightstands and the greenery add warmth.
You may also notice different lighting layers that contribute to the overall design. Functionality and aesthetics play a significant role when it comes to lighting.
Last but not least, the large stand mirror increases the lighting and increases the room’s size.
The large area rug helps to tie everything together.

The best part? You can recreate the look for your home with this curated collection.

Please note that we’re using affiliate links, which means that when you make a purchase using one of these links, we earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thanks for your support!

Comment below what’s your favorite part about this design and remember to share it with your friends and family!

Riding the Blue Wave Project Reveal

Tue, 21 Oct 2025 20:58:33 GMT

If you’ve been reading my blog or following me for some time, you're likely aware that I'm a fan of the calming effects of the color blue. There’s just something about it that when you walk into a room, it reflects serenity, peace, and sophistication. Let's say it takes your room to another level.

So, if you share my passion for this color and project reveals, I invite you to join me on the Ride the Blue Wave Project and explore how we transformed an outdated and non-functional kitchen into a modern and cozy space. Read until the end to see the incredible before and after and get exclusive details to consider if you’re planning a kitchen remodel.

If you’re just starting to get inspiration or plan your kitchen renovation, you need our Kitchen + Bath Toolkit , a complete and interactive guide that shows you all the details to consider in your renovation. It's a no-brainer that will save you tons of time researching the information on your own.

We designed this guide with a goal in mind: to be the perfect tool for gathering all the information you need for your remodeling project. Since a remodeling project involves many details, we guide you through every single step. So, get it here and start your renovation on the right foot!

Riding the Blue Wave Project Reveal

Our clients bought this beautiful home, but one of the most important rooms—the kitchen — was extremely outdated, and some parts were non-functional.

Our clients were longing for a beautiful kitchen, as they love to cook and do meal prep. However, as you can see from these pictures, they didn’t have enough space to store or prepare their meals; the appliances were outdated and not functioning; they needed more lighting; and an upgrade in the flooring was also necessary.

While we assisted them with this kitchen remodel, we also selected new flooring, paint colors, and lighting for several rooms of the home, and helped them design a new kitchen, which allowed us to bring cohesiveness to this beautiful space.

Let’s dive deep into the details of this incredible transformation.

Increasing the storage

Expanding the storage capacity was our priority. We kept the layout for the new kitchen, but we expanded the cabinetry along the entire wall to the breakfast area . There was a bedroom closet on the other side of the refrigerator that our clients didn’t use, so we demolished it to expand the cabinets all the way to the breakfast nook, and we added smaller cabinets along the top.

We sourced blue cabinetry, which my clients favored, and a white tile backsplash that contrasts with the blue, creating a transitional white kitchen aesthetic that we all love. It is simple yet modern, offering a different take on subway tile.

We also sourced quartz countertops, polished nickel hardware, and light fixtures that complement the blue. A detail we loved was adding glass upper cabinets; it just adds a touch of luxury to this kitchen.

We added pull-out cabinets for utensils and trays, which are not only stylish but also practical, as well as shallow cabinets on the opposite side of the sink cabinets for additional storage.

My clients love how it all turned out.

Improving the Lighting

Lighting is an important part of every design. Let’s call it how it is: lighting makes or breaks a space , and with this kitchen, we knew we had a great opportunity ahead.

One of the great benefits of working on multiple rooms is that you can achieve a cohesive design, and that’s exactly what we did with this project. Our clients asked us to source lighting for multiple rooms, and especially in the kitchen, we added lighting layers to elevate the look and increase the functionality.

We included under-cabinet lighting, as well as lighting inside the glass cabinets, for added functionality. We also added pendants over the sink, and a new breakfast nook chandelier featuring a special touch of glass detail.

Ultimately, we achieved a balance between functionality and luxury. What’s your favorite part so far about this remodel? Comment below.

Special Details

As with every project, the beauty is in the details, and we complemented these functional features with the following elements:

We freshened up the breakfast nook with a beautiful valance over the bay window. The colors complement the cabinet color nicely.

Floor-to-ceiling pantry-style cabinets which would help my clients keep an organized kitchen, reduce clutter, and look beautiful from start to finish. The size combination of the different cabinets fits so well that it all looks like a modern and balanced design.
We upgraded all the appliances , because most of them were non-functional; these fit perfectly with the kitchen concept, so modern and stylized.

While we increased the storage space, it may have seemed like the breakfast nook was reduced; however, the opposite happened. We designed the perfect space by sourcing unique furniture that fits in so well and is the ideal size for this kitchen.
Adding some greenery to the room was the perfect touch to balance all the blue hues and bring it to life.

Ultimately, we achieved our initial design goals and surpassed them. We designed a beautiful kitchen that looks modern, yet cozy and inviting.

If this project has inspired you to remodel your kitchen, please inquire about our services here so we can help you transform your space into a functional and beautiful room.

Take a look at our complete portfolio here and explore the details of our design approach in this blog category, which will give you a sense of what it is like to work with us.

Comment below with any questions you may have about remodeling a kitchen, and I’ll be happy to help! Pin this article here for inspiration for your next project.

Do I Need a Designer If I Already Have a Contractor?

Wed, 08 Oct 2025 22:00:55 GMT

It’s a fair question and one we hear often. After all, your contractor is handling the construction side, right? But here’s the thing: contractors are builders, not designers . Their job is to execute a plan, not to create one. And without a designer on board, that plan can get confusing, costly, and very stressful.

Think of a designer as your project’s pilot and guide. They help you navigate your project in the right way, make the best decisions, keep it on track, and work with your budget to land your design goal to a 'safe destination.'

If you’re starting a remodel or new build, keep reading, because hiring a designer first can save you time, costly mistakes, and frustration later.

Do I Need a Designer If I Already Have a Contractor?

I like to think of a design project like building a puzzle; you have to put all the pieces together, so at the end you have a beautiful image. Imagine trying to assemble the puzzle without the picture on the box. You’ll probably end up spending more time trying to figure out which pieces to fix and probably source an additional guide to help you finish your project, which means extra costs. In design projects, something similar occurs.

Without a designer by your side, you don’t have that guide that will help you create a cohesive home that you’ll love.

An interior designer helps you create a plan so a contractor can execute it. Other benefits include:

A designer can help guide you in making the best decisions and selecting the right options for your style and needs, especially when you’re unsure about what to choose.
Designers communicate well throughout the project and keep you updated.
Designers help you stay on a timeline.
Designers know how to give your kitchen or bathroom an upscale look and feel.

Let’s dive deeper into each one of these.

1. Guidance You Can Trust

A designer can help you make informed design decisions that align with your needs and lifestyle.

Contractors are great at doing the work, but they need to know what you want - this is the key point. If a homeowner doesn't know what they want and relies on the contractor to make the decision, then they may not get the desired result. Contractors are not designers. They're good at executing, but you have to tell them precisely what you want.

Designers can help you choose finishing selections, tile, and paint colors that best align with your lifestyle, creating a cohesive look. We provide you with guidance from beginning to end to ensure we achieve your initial goal.

2. You Get Clear Communication Every Step of the Way

Designers keep you informed about your project’s status , progress, or setbacks, which sometimes occur, to make your remodeling or construction project feel less stressful from start to finish.

Our contractors love that we provide them with a complete booklet also known as the spec book, containing all the design plans, measurements, and necessary actions, as it streamlines their work and makes it easier to achieve within the timeline.

3. Keeping Your Project on Track

This step is very important for the contractor because once they start the job, they want to keep it moving, as they have other jobs already lined up after yours. Designers help you stay on schedule, so your remodel runs smoothly.

Especially at the beginning of a project, the contractors we work with prefer to come on board once the drawings are available, so they can better understand the project’s scope. It's even better if we've already sourced materials so they can price the project more accurately. This helps so you won't have allowances.

For example, the contractor might have a tile allowance of $8 per square foot, but the tile you've selected costs $18 per square foot, and now you've gone over budget for tile.

Bottom line: hire a designer to help you make the selections first to give to the contractor, so that they can price the job more accurately.

4. Elevating Your Home’s Look and Feel

Designers know how to give your kitchen or bathroom an upscale look or feel - we're not going to source items from large retail hardware stores. We want your home to look and feel elevated, and that doesn't come from a big box store. We have accounts with numerous vendors and can source a wide catalogue of products to help your home feel more unique to you.

You can achieve a polished, upscale design that reflects your unique taste.

When is the Best Time to Bring a Designer on Board for My Project?

I recently had a client ask, “When is the best time to bring you on board for our kitchen remodel this year?” That’s a great question! I believe that involving your designer right from the start is key to a smooth experience. This way, we work as a team, discussing ideas, coordinating with the contractor on orders, clarifying roles, setting a timeline, and even placing orders in advance.

The best part is that your contractor can kick off the project with confidence and complete it within the established timeframe . In our experience, when homeowners bring us in later, the contractor has already started the project, and sometimes, they have to redo what they’ve already done, which means more money and time are lost.

Ultimately, your contractor may know how to build your dream kitchen or bath, but your designer knows how to bring it to life. When you combine a contractor’s expertise with a designer’s vision, you get a remodel that’s not only functional but also beautiful, intentional, and truly yours.

If you’re ready to take the first step toward your remodeling, let’s talk! Inquire about our services here to get expert guidance and start your project with confidence.

Save this article as an inspiration for later!

Our Favorite Finds for a Fall Refresh

Wed, 24 Sep 2025 14:38:48 GMT

Fall is officially here, and there’s nothing better than coming home to a space that feels warm, cozy, and inviting. In this blog post, we’ll explore why fall is the ideal season to refresh your home — not necessarily with a full remodel, but with thoughtful details that make your spaces feel complete and comfortable.

That’s why we created our Key Elements Guide , a curated list of designer-approved finds you can easily shop and add to your own home. To make it even easier, we’ve organized some of our favorite fall-ready pieces by room that will make your home your favorite place to be all season long.

This post has affiliate links, which means if you purchase these items, we earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thanks for your help! Please read our policy here.

Our Favorite Finds for a Fall Refresh

While remodeling your home is always exciting , sometimes you don’t need to start from scratch to make your home feel complete. By adding a few seasonal touches, you’ll instantly create a cozy atmosphere that feels intentional and inviting — perfect for family gatherings, hosting friends, or simply enjoying a quiet night in.

Here are some things you can do for a full fall refresh:

Warm, Earth-Toned Palettes: Adding warm neutrals and greens will help bring the outdoors in. You can easily add pops of color to your decor and statement objects to elevate your look.
Natural Textures: This element adds charm and balance to your space. Adding storage solutions, like baskets or trays, to make a statement will help keep the clutter away and cozy up your room.
Fall Foliage: The perfect choice to make your home feel like autumn. Adds that comfy feeling and makes your home feel warm.

Here’s how you can refresh your home for fall, one room at a time.

Living Room Must-Haves

The living room is the place where you entertain, relax, and spend quality time with your friends and family. These simple changes bring instant warmth to this space:

Esphera Grey Round Table Lamp – This lamp is the perfect complement for your side table. It’s a timeless design that will make your room more inviting.
Enola Vase – Perfect for branches or fall florals. It’s the perfect detail that makes your coffee table feel styled.
Textured Basketweave Throw Blanket – Drape it over your sofa, and you’re all set for movie nights and chilly mornings.
Pillow Covers – I love how these blue tones add a pop of color, comfort, and contrast to your sofa or chairs.

One of the rooms we designed in our More Fun than Fancy Project was the living room. We completely upgraded the look and added special touches that bring a breath of fresh air. Take a look at all the project details in our blog post here.

Bedroom Favorites

Fall is also the season for getting cozy, and what better way to start than in your own bedroom? Here are our top picks to transform your room into the ultimate place all season long.

Layne Round Wall Mirror – A classic piece that brightens up your bedroom while feeling timeless. If you want more tips about how to decorate with mirrors, explore our full guide here.
Soft Pink Cherry Blossom Branch – Add this to a nightstand or dresser for a soft, serene pop of color.
Black Infinity Loop – A sculptural statement that’s modern and bold, perfect on top of a small stack of books for your nightstand or console table.
Natural Fabric Boxes - A lovely way to organize your items and add an accent to your room! Plus, the fabric adds some texture and a delicate balance to your room’s design.
Mango Wood Beads – A stylish detail to drape over bowls or trays, adding a laid-back but chic feel.
Artificial Dancing Orchid Flowers - Add these to brighten your fall mornings!

For our Warm and Timeless Traditional Project , we added comfort to the bedroom by mixing the right elements to add texture and a little bit of interest. One of our favorites are the custom pillows which make this room comfy and timeless. So, no matter the season, you can always have a comfy space when you have a designer by your side.

What’s your favorite element about this design? Comment below!

Kitchen Accents

Your kitchen doesn’t need a full makeover to feel fresh, just add a few thoughtful touches:

Artisan Terracotta Vase – With its natural warmth, it’s a perfect centerpiece for your fall table or kitchen counter.
Artisan Handcrafted Ceramic Footed Bowl - A simple way to decorate your kitchen island.

Take a look at our Tailored Transitional Project , where we included materials and finishes to add warmth to a classic white kitchen. It feels clean and fresh, yet warm and inviting!

Bathroom Touches

Even the smallest spaces deserve a little fall refresh! Here are out top picks to renew your bath:

Emmy Black Wall Mirror – Adds elegance and makes your bathroom instantly feel more polished.
Faux Olive Branch – I love greenery, and this branch adds warmth without the maintenance.

For Our Light and Bright Project , one of the changes we did in this bathroom was the mirrors, which work so well and help bring balance and light, and increase the space of the bathroom. Take a look how the greenery brings nature and comfort into the space.

As you can see, adding the correct elements can help transform your space into a comfy place for the season.

While these elements will elevate the mood and functionality of your home, if you feel that they don’t quite make it feel complete or if you still want to make some changes, please don't hesitate to reach out, and we’ll be happy to guide you . Our tailored experience will help you determine a solution for your space and create a cozy home that you’ll love.

Tell us more about your project here , and if you added some of these elements to your home, tag us on Instagram to see your beautiful rooms!

Share this post with your friends and family and pin it here as inspiration for your home refresh!

The Best Window Treatments For Every Room

Wed, 10 Sep 2025 02:06:40 GMT

I like to think of window treatments as the frosting on a cake. They provide the finishing touch to complete a masterpiece. In interior design, custom window treatments are the best way to add privacy, personality, comfort, and texture. That’s why, in today’s blog post, we’ll explore the best window treatments for your room and provide you with real examples of how we took our clients' needs and chose the best treatments to fit their needs and lifestyle.

Are you looking to get a handle on budgeting for your design project? Download our complimentary guide to create a budget and explore all the important elements you have to consider before diving into your project.

The Best Window Treatments For Every Room

Unlike store-bought drapes or shades, customized window treatments are designed to fit your space and room’s design, providing the right balance of functionality and style. They go beyond covering your windows, and provide you with plenty of benefits for your space, including:

Perfect fit every time: These treatments are made to your exact window measurements, so you don’t have to worry about having short panels or gaps, just a personalized look that complements your space.
Functionality: Each room has different needs, such as privacy for bathrooms, blackout function for bedrooms, light-filtering options for your living room, etc. So, with customized window treatments, you get to choose the option that is both practical and functional for your lifestyle.
Durability: Custom window treatments are made with quality materials that last longer than the off-the-shelf options. In the end, you’re investing in a piece that will stand the test of time, so you won’t have to worry about replacing it for years.
Cohesive Look: Adding customized window treatments makes your home feel complete . You can combine similar fabrics and finishes in different rooms to have a unified look in your home.

So what’s the best way to dress up every room? Here’s a quick summary you can use to choose the best ones:

Living Room or Family Room
B est Choice: Drapery panels, or Roman shades
Why: The living room serves multiple purposes, like hanging out, relaxing, or entertaining, so you want an option that highlights beauty and flexibility. Drapery adds softness and a finished look, while shades give you light control.

Bathroom
Best Choice: Functioning Roman shade or a cafe curtain
Why: For this room, privacy is the priority, and adding Roman shades can soften the space, while a cafe curtain offers privacy as well as letting in natural light.

Bedroom
Best Choice: Blackout drapery or Roman shades
Why: The priority here is light control, so a blackout drapery paired provides both function and a cozy, layered aesthetic.

Kitchen
Best choice: Roman shades or woven woods
Why: In a space where you cook and gather, you need practicality without sacrificing style. Roman shades are easy to use, add texture, and don’t overwhelm the space. Woven woods bring warmth and a natural feel.

With all these options, let’s explore a couple of examples of how we took our clients' needs and added the right treatment for their space.

Cozy Family Sanctuary

For this family room, our clients were looking for a window treatment that wouldn’t cover the entire window but would still filter some of the light coming in from the top. We designed a faux Roman shade with a beautiful decorative tape, which adds just the right touch of softness and detail without overwhelming the window.

Warm and Timeless Traditional

In this bathroom, our client needed privacy , so we helped them select a functional Roman shade that beautifully complements her finishes. The shade not only provides the privacy she was looking for but also adds texture and softness to the space.

In the bedroom, we carried the same Roman shade through for both light control and privacy , then layered drapery panels on either side. These panels introduce an extra layer of softness and texture, while also elevating the overall look of the room.

Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen

Our client’s family room featured a stunning wall of windows overlooking their beautiful backyard. To enhance the space, we wanted to soften the look of the windows and introduce a touch of color—without taking away from the view. The solution? Four elegant drapery panels in a rich medium blue that perfectly complement the rug and other accessories, tying the room together with warmth and style.

In the kitchen, our client wanted something simple to add softness and texture without overwhelming the space . We selected a neutral fabric to create a custom Roman shade, which brings just the right amount of warmth and dimension to their newly renovated kitchen.

Dreamy Tween Bedroom

For this teen girl’s bedroom , the goal was to lighten, brighten, and modernize the space while also adding a sense of height. Custom drapery was the perfect solution. We selected a crisp white fabric that not only elongates the room but also adds a fresh, airy feel to the overall design.

In the end, when it comes to finishing a space, custom window treatments make all the difference. With endless options to choose from—fabrics, styles, trims, and hardware—we can tailor every detail to reflect your unique style.

 Beyond aesthetics, custom pieces are designed to fit your windows perfectly, ensuring both function and beauty . The quality is unmatched compared to ready-made options, offering durability and craftsmanship that lasts. Most importantly, custom treatments add that final layer of softness, polish, and personality that truly make a room feel complete.

If you’re looking for guidance on designing your ideal home and are wondering what steps you should take first, inquire about our services here , and talk to us about your project, goals, and we would love to help you transform your home!

Save this article as inspiration for your next project and share it with your friends and family.

Cozy Chic Bungalow Project Reveal

Wed, 13 Aug 2025 23:57:30 GMT

I’m excited to share with you another project reveal where we helped our clients achieve a more cohesive and functional home.

Our client reached out because they didn’t feel their home felt finished, as if it was missing something. On top of that, they had a couple of pieces that weren’t serving their intended purpose. With our design approach, we transformed a home that was lacking something into a cozy and comfortable space that they love.

By the way, if you’re about to embark on a remodeling adventure, check out our Furniture Investment Workbook to help you establish a realistic furnishings budget and get your project started on the right foot.

Now let’s get to explore all the details in this design project!

Cozy Chic Bungalow Project Reveal

When our clients express that their home “doesn’t feel finished,” they usually mean it’s missing the elements that make it feel complete , intentional, and cohesive. This aspect is vital to loving your home.

For this project, we started tackling this obstacle by pulling up what was lacking in this space:

We saw empty walls with large bare spots with no artwork or décor.
Oversized furniture pieces , which had let our clients feel buyer’s remorse. Initially, our clients wanted a sectional, but because they were told it would be too big, they ended up purchasing two pieces that weren’t serving their purpose.
Lack of color and warmth.

So, with that challenge in mind, we created a plan for this home with the following approach:

Make it Cozy and Complete: Our client requested a warm and cozy space. They wanted a home where every element would fall into place, not only aesthetically but also functionally.
Natural Lighting: This space, particularly the living room, receives natural light, so we used this feature to our advantage by incorporating elements that enhance the overall design.
Custom Furniture Pieces: We took our clients' requests and sourced furnishings in their required shape and form , featuring a performance fabric that is ideal for enduring the test of time.
Details that make the difference: Adding small changes, such as wallpaper and custom pieces, helps us elevate the look of this home and complete it from start to end.

Now that you’ve got the general idea of where we’re headed, let’s get into the specifics of each room’s design.

Family Room

The family room is a great space; the sizing is perfect, it’s large with plenty of natural light, and it has a wall of built-ins, which we love, because they give a modern look to a room and help keep an organized home by reducing clutter. It simply needed warmth and texture, and that's where we jumped in.

Our approach consisted of painting the walls a warm neutral and adding texture to the back of the bookshelves with wallpaper, which is one of my favorite elements for transforming a blank wall.

In this room, we sourced the sectional that my client wanted, in an easy-to-clean, kid- and pet-friendly fabric, and a swivel chair in a warm butterscotch fabric, also easy to clean.

We also sourced artwork for the walls and a few new accessories to complement our client's existing ones on the bookshelves.

Our client has a beautiful green kitchen, and we incorporated a touch of that color into the family room with the addition of pillows.

A special detail for this room was an end table that belonged to my client’s grandmother, which we had refinished so we could use it in the design. I love how we were able to preserve a sentimental piece and incorporate it into the entire remodeling project.

What's your favorite part about this design? Comment below!

Primary Bedroom

When we first stepped into this room during our design consultation , it felt a bit cold and lacking personality, and we really wanted to make it feel warm and cozy.

Before Pictures

Our client’s goal was to elevate their bedding, and we wanted to recreate a hotel boutique look with a luxury touch.

With our design approach, we added texture to the walls with a beautiful blue wallpaper, which made the room come to life.

Another key item on our list was to source new bedding, and please note the beautiful custom pillows, one of which features an animal print, which my client favored.

We sourced large artwork for the walls to bring a touch of nature and greenery, which always brings a room to life. We swapped out the rug for a new one with more color to tie everything together.

I love the contrast between all the colors and textures! It really makes this space flow naturally and beautifully!

Lastly, we included a floor mirror and a small mirror over the bed to help increase the natural light. The magic is all in the details, and our client is so happy with how everything turned out!

At the end, having a cohesive an intentional design is better achieved when you have the right approach by your side; so if this project has inspired you to change a room in your home and make it more cohesive and functional, feel free to inquire about our services here and get ready for a customized experience from start to finish!

Please let us know in the comments which part of this design is your favorite, and if you have any questions about working with a designer.

Remember to pin this article here as inspiration for your upcoming project and share it with your friends and family!

What Happens After Your Design Consultation?

Thu, 10 Jul 2025 02:24:12 GMT

You’ve had your consultation , shared your design goals and vision, and now you’re probably wondering: what’s next? At An Inspiring Home, we believe the design experience should be just as fun as the final result. That’s why we’ve created a personalized onboarding experience that helps our clients feel confident, informed, and excited about their journey.

In today’s blog post, I take you behind the scenes and show you what happens after your design consultation.

If you have any questions about what it’s like working with an interior designer, make sure you read this blog post, where we cover everything about working with an interior designer.

What Happens After Your Interior Design Consultation?

In one simple sentence, we take all of your ideas and put them into action .

It’s during this time that we take the opportunity to build a personalized proposal that addresses your specific needs and provides the best solution for your space.

So, to make it simple for our clients, we divide this process into four simple steps:

Building a customized proposal
Onboarding process
Getting started
Design kick-off meeting

Let’s explore what happens at each step. Before getting started, check out our complimentary resources , built to help you make your remodeling process smoother!

1. Your Customized Proposal

After our initial consultation, we begin work on a detailed proposal. Inside that document, you'll find everything you need to know before getting started:

Scope of Work: In this section, we detail the specifics of our services and our design approach
Design Fee and Estimated Furnishings Investment: The investment is an essential part, and one of the most frequently asked questions when we first start working with our clients. In this section of the proposal, you’ll find an initial estimate and the investment details to ensure transparency and peace of mind that your project is in the right hands.
Project Timeline: You’ll get a quick look at the time required to bring your design goal to reality.
What to Expect Moving Forward: In this part, we address all your questions about working with a designer and provide a quick guide to the process, ensuring everything aligns with your vision.

We send this proposal and schedule a quick call to explain the content, which gives us the opportunity to address any questions you may have.

2. Onboarding Process

Once you're ready to move forward , you’ll sign our design agreement and pay the first half of the design fee. From there, it’s time to get to work.

We’ll begin our onboarding process through a system that keeps all of our clients' information organized, as well as the project.

In this step, we gather important details like:

Your preferred method of contact
Your availability , such as days and times that work best
Any upcoming travel plans or special events that might affect the timeline

Having these details helps us plan more effectively and communicate more clearly, which keeps us on the same page and avoids any mix-ups along the way.

Are you loving what you’re hearing so far, and do you have one or multiple rooms in your home that you'd like to remodel? Inquire about our services here , and we'll help you bring your vision to life.

3. Getting Started

Behind the scenes, we’re working on getting everything set up to begin your project. Since there are many moving parts in our projects, we must have everything organized.

We use Google Drive to keep the following documents:

Our clients' photos (before, progress, & after)
Floor plans and drawings
Any information that the contractors will need to complete the project
Client's existing furnishings, if applicable

Having everything in one place makes it easier to have everything on hand and communicate effectively with our clients.

4. Design Kick-Off Meeting

The last step of our onboarding process is our design kick-off meeting. We meet with our clients again to get to know their style a bit better by reviewing inspirational photos . We examine fabrics, wallpaper, tile, and countertop samples, and discuss specific needs when it comes to furnishings.

It is essential that we understand our client's style so that we can steer the design in the right direction.

This meeting is all about understanding your taste, goals, and lifestyle, so we can ensure every decision is personalized and you can enjoy what’s coming.

A Closer Look at Our Design Experience

Since I’m sharing a behind-the-scenes , I decided to share this section with you from my client’s perspective.

You see, this client’s home felt too dark and outdated; the lighting was not our client's preferred style. The spaces needed new paint and updates.

I’m excited to share that, with our design approach, our client’s home is now a cohesive and comfortable environment that invites you to slow down, stay, and relax. Or as my client said in her own words:

“We purchased an older home that needed significant updating. It was quite a process, but what I appreciated most about working with Jen was how well she communicated with us . She gave us options but never pressured us. We were given pictures, diagrams, and pricing with everything we chose. We are so happy with the results! Jen’s knowledge and expertise were invaluable in helping us create the home that we desired. We would definitely work with her again!”

Take a look at all the details about this remodel here.

As you can see, at An Inspiring Home, we've got your back, from inspiration to installation! Designing your dream home doesn’t have to be overwhelming. We've designed the onboarding process to make the journey feel clear, organized, and, most importantly, exciting.

If this post has inspired you to remodel your home and bring your vision to life, we look forward to working with you. Inquire about our services here, and together we can create a home you’ll love living in!

Pin this article here as inspiration for working with a designer for your next project!

Blank Wall Design - Our Favorite Ways to Transform Your Space

Mon, 09 Jun 2025 15:12:07 GMT

Have you been staring at a blank wall in your home for a while, and keep thinking how it’s so dull, and you wish it would reflect more of your lifestyle? In that case, you’ll love this blog post because I’m about to spill the secrets we use as designers to transform your blank space in fun and unique ways! Keep reading to find out more.

While you’re here, make sure you gather all the tools you need to start your remodeling project. Start with our Kitchen and Bath Toolkit , which has all the information you need to start your renovation project in one place. From learning how to deal with contractors to the essential elements and details to consider in your kitchen and bathroom, it’s a must-have before embarking on your remodeling project!

Blank Wall Design - Our Favorite Ways to Transform Your Space

Every home has blank walls, and while they offer a visual break between the rest of the design elements, they can also feel unfinished or lacking something special. The good news is that there are many ways to bring your boring blank wall to life ; it all depends on whether you want to try something new and bold or stick with the classic.

Here are our favorite ways to design a blank wall:

Wallpaper
Trim or molding
Art
Built-ins

Let's take a closer look at each item and share some before-and-after examples.

1. Wallpaper

This element is my favorite way to make your room stand out from the norm and create that wow effect. Wallpaper adds texture and dimension to a space. You can use it in every room, from your bathroom to your bedroom, and even in specific spaces to create a statement.

The best thing about wallpaper is that you can personalize it to your needs ; you can choose subtle, neutral, bold, or patterned designs, instantly elevating your walls.

Here’s a perfect example of what we did with this client. Look at this project's previous pictures: a primary bedroom and a living room.

The living room had built-ins, which we love because they provide excellent storage and are a great way to make a statement; however, the built-ins felt a little bland. Our approach was to elevate this space by adding wallpaper to the back of the shelves to add a thoughtful and delicate detail.

We had a lot of space in the bedroom to play with, so the solution was to use wallpaper to completely transform the space and give it a sense of completion. We complemented with statement art and a mirror for a relaxed and high-end look!

I love how it turned out and cannot wait to show you the professional pictures, so stay tuned to the blog for the upcoming transformation!

2. Trim or Molding

Trim or molding is the way to go if you’re leaning towards a sophisticated but not overwhelming look. These two elements can bring dimension to your room without overpowering it.

Our clients created a custom wall with a modern trim for this primary bedroom statement wall. Then we added furnishings for a warm and cozy yet high-end feel.

Our clients already had beautiful board-and-batten detailing in place, but the space lacked character and purpose. We elevated it by painting a moody blue above the trim and layering in thoughtfully chosen furnishings. The result is a sophisticated, inviting room we absolutely love!

3. Art

Art is one of the easiest and most personal ways to design a blank wall. The most important thing to consider is the size. You can use a large art piece or create a gallery wall; the key is to use large pieces to fill the space.

In my own living room—part of our Give Me All the Blues project, we created a striking statement wall by layering two bold abstract art pieces over a soft, blue patterned wallpaper. The contrast brings just the right amount of drama, creating a perfectly balanced and visually compelling focal point.

You can still combine two elements and not overcrowd your space; you just need ideal guidance, which starts with having a designer on board to guide you on every decision and help you avoid costly mistakes.

If you’re ready to work with a designer to bring your space to life, inquire about our services here!

4. Built-ins

Last but not least, built-ins are the way to go if you’re looking for a complete transformation while adding a functional element. One of my favorite things about built-ins is that they provide a focal point, making your room beautiful while also providing storage solutions for toys, magazines, books, or family games.

For our Modern Coastal Abode Project , our client contacted us to transform their space into a functional and modern design. If you look at the pictures here , you’ll see that the upper windows in that blank wall were not serving any purpose, so we removed them and included built-ins for an elevated look.

We created a wow effect by adding a navy grasscloth wallpaper and adding elements that reminded my clients of their favorite vacation spot.

If there’s one takeaway from this post, it’s this: don’t let your blank walls stay blank. With a little planning and the right design choices, they have the power to transform into standout features that reflect your personality and enhance your lifestyle.

Leave us your questions about this topic in the comments, or inquire about our services here so we can provide a tailored solution for your home! Pin this article as an inspiration here!

Tailored Transitional Project Reveal

Wed, 28 May 2025 12:55:16 GMT

It’s been a while since we did a project reveal, and I’m excited to share this one because we’ve been working on it for a long time, and I love how it turned out.

Our clients reached out to transform their dark, outdated spaces into brighter, inviting ones . So, in today’s blog post, I share with you how our design approach plays a vital role in this design and made this remodeling journey enjoyable for our clients. If you love before-and-afters and incredible transformations, it’s a must-read!

Before diving into all the content, here’s a quick tip: start your remodeling project with the right tools. Your first step is our Kitchen & Bath Remodeling Toolkit , which contains valuable information for your remodeling project. It’s the best way to start with less overwhelm, gather the tools you need, avoid costly mistakes, and enjoy the experience of designing!

Tailored Transitional Project Reveal

One of my favorite things to do is name my projects because it’s a fun and unique way to present them to my clients. For this project, we knew we wanted to keep the transitional style, which my clients favored. However, since there are thousands of ways to do transitional, we wanted to create something unique to their needs and lifestyle, so I added the word ‘tailored’ because it’s personalized. We offer the solution they were looking for.

With every project, the client has a problem. Of course, we provide the solution.

The problem was that this home felt too dark and dated; the lighting was not our client's preferred style . The spaces needed new paint and updates.

As you can see from these before pictures, it needed a spruce up. Our client also requested neutral colors that felt warm and wanted their home to feel warm, inviting, cozy, and comfortable for family and guests.

With that request in mind, we provided a lighter, neutral paint color, updated lighting with a more modern vibe, all new finishes for the kitchen, and new furnishings for the breakfast nook and family room as a solution.

Let’s walk through the specifics of this remodel so you can get a closer look at our design approach and the solutions we offer to our clients!

Kitchen

The first step was to brighten up this space , and we did by selecting a warm white quartz with warm and cool veining running through it for the island.

Then, we selected a leathered black quartz with white veining for the perimeter cabinetry and tied the two together with warm beige subway tile. Even the tile has variation throughout, which was one of my favorite details!

To create a timeless design, we painted the cabinetry a warm white and topped it off with brushed gold hardware to create a stunning look.

If you’ve been reading me for a while, you know I’m all about layers of lighting in my projects . In this case, the pendants are a favorite of mine and add that final touch and WOW effect.

Lastly, we sourced cognac leather barstools for more warmth. I love how each piece complements so well and elevates this space.

What’s your favorite element about this kitchen? Comment below!

Breakfast Area

The breakfast area in your kitchen is a perfect place to add some personal touches. It gives you the perfect chance to complement what you have in your kitchen .

We sourced a black wood table, and complementary woven chairs that added to the warmth of the space. It’s unique and adds a lot of charm.

Family Room

When my clients moved into their new home in Waxhaw, NC—fresh from two years of living in Italy—the living room was a completely empty space. To us, it felt like a blank canvas, full of potential and ready for a transformation that would reflect their unique story and style.

In this space, our client had one key request: a table large enough for family game nights—and we made sure to deliver. The cozy beige sectional creates an inviting spot for entertaining, while a bold blue accent chair adds a stylish pop of color, pulling the whole room together with a touch of personality.

We styled our client's builtins with their current belongings and added a gorgeous rug that ties the room together.

We had a great time working with our clients to create a unique space for them! The result is a cohesive, comfortable environment that invites you to slow down, stay, and relax.

If you’ve been wanting to change something in your home that is no longer functional or reflects your looks and likes, it’s time to change it! Reach out to us today so we can help you transform your space into a place you’ll love!

Remember to pin this article for later and save it as an inspiration for your upcoming project.

Need more inspiration? Check out our portfolio here!

Navigating the Design Journey: How, What, and When We Communicate With Clients

Wed, 14 May 2025 15:31:04 GMT

Communication is a key ingredient for a successful design project; it sets the basis for a successful outcome. Being informed of how your design is progressing gives you peace of mind (most importantly) and information on the decisions you need to make. So, in today’s blog post, I share the behind-the-scenes of our communication process and how, what, and when we communicate with our clients. It’s a must-read if you’re thinking about starting a remodeling or design project.

Before starting, if your project involves renovating or remodeling a kitchen or bathroom, get our toolkit, which provides you with all the tools and resources to start your renovation the right way! Get it here:

Navigating the Design Journey: How, What, and When We Communicate With Clients

At An Inspiring Home, we believe communication is the foundation of every successful interior design project . From the initial consultation to the final installation , clear and consistent communication with our clients, trades, and vendors ensures we understand every detail, address every challenge, and bring every vision to life with care and precision.

Especially if you’ve never worked with an interior designer before, it’s important to get a glimpse of what to expect before and during your design project:

Before: We begin our process with a complimentary Zoom consultation , where we discuss your vision and understand your current needs to guide you through the right solution. This sets the tone for the rest of the project.
During: We communicate openly throughout each stage and keep you informed of progress, challenges, and how we will address them to achieve our final goal.

That said, let’s navigate through our design journey and share all the important aspects of communication in an interior design project.

Setting Expectations Early

We establish clear communication from the start, and discuss the investment, timelines, style preferences, and functionality to help avoid misunderstandings later.

When someone contacts us , they receive a link to our investment guide, which includes information on how we work, furniture investment numbers, and what they can expect from our company.

We like to be transparent, avoid any surprises, and address challenges so our clients feel at ease that their project is in the best hands.

Collaborating with Trades and Vendors

Having a professional to help align contractors, suppliers, and vendors is a huge plus for avoiding delays and ensuring quality control.

At An Inspiring Home, we consider this aspect key. That’s why we only work with responsive, polite, and respectful tradespeople.

Our clients feel the difference between doing it all themselves and having the right help for their projects.

The Importance of Listening

Great communication isn’t just about speaking clearly— it's also about truly listening to our clients’ needs, values, and vision, which helps us get the project going in the right direction.

For example, our client requested that we keep the vanities, countertops, and floor tile intact in our Warm and Timeless Traditional project . Initially, this request was challenging because we were looking for a way to integrate them seamlessly with all of the new elements. With our design approach, we eliminated the half wall between the shower and tub and created a bench in the shower for added convenience.

The result? A timeless design. See the full before and after in our blog post here.

Navigating Changes and Challenges

Here’s the truth: every project has changes and challenges, whether product availability or client revisions. We are fully transparent about these changes to keep our projects running smoothly and professionally. Our job is to keep our clients informed so they have peace of mind that their project is in good hands.

For example, our client from our Classic Black & White Project requested to keep these two colors in their project. While our clients were out of town during the renovation, the painters accidentally swapped the paint colors between the two bathrooms. When they returned, the boys' bathroom was painted Smoky Blue by Sherwin-Williams (which was meant for the girls’ room). Luckily, our clients loved the color so much that we decided to keep it as is! We painted the girls' bathroom blue as planned, and both rooms turned out beautifully.

What do you think about this remodel? Comment below!

Visual Communication Tools

What clients love most is that we provide mood boards, 3D renderings, and detailed drawings to help them visualize our design concepts clearly and bridge any gaps in understanding.

This communication element is a great asset because it gets our clients excited about the project and results in fewer revisions later.

Regular Check-ins Build Trust

We love to keep in touch with our clients through weekly emails , where we share the progress of their project. This includes everything from backorders to construction progress, updated timelines, furnishings arrivals, upcoming meetings, and installs.

These scheduled updates, through emails, calls, or in-person meetings keep our clients informed and confident throughout the process.

Open communication builds trust, providing a great working relationship and an even better experience.

I encourage you to reach out if you have questions! Find the best way to communicate with your designer and ask again if anything isn't clear. Ultimately, we're working in your best interest.

I hope this post gave you enough information about our design journey in terms of communication, expectations, and a glimpse of what it’s like to work with a designer.

Comment below with any questions about working with a designer and explore more posts about this topic here.

Pin this article here!

Top Bathroom Remodeling Must-Haves

Tue, 29 Apr 2025 18:51:24 GMT

Remodeling projects are an opportunity to create something unique to your lifestyle and needs . When it comes to bathroom remodeling, you get to build your personal spa and place where you can relax and unwind . With so many details to choose from, I’ve narrowed it down to nine essential elements you need to consider when renovating your bathroom, so make sure to read until the end of this post to get all the details.

By the way, if you missed the first part of this series, where we talked about kitchen remodeling must-haves, read it here.

Get all the tips and essentials you need before jumping into remodeling your bath with our toolkit: Kitchen & Bath Remodeling Starter Kit . It has everything you need from dealing with contractors to pinpointing the elements and what to consider. Grab your copy here.

Top Bathroom Remodeling Must-Haves

One of the things nobody tells you about remodeling a bathroom is how many decisions you have to make and how they keep adding up. To ensure you’re making the right ones for your space, first, include a professional designer in your project to walk you through every stage of the process , and second, consider adding the following details to your bathroom:

Double vanities
Glass enclosed shower
Statement bathtub
Heated floors
Custom storage
Upgraded lighting
High-quality fixtures
Beautiful tile work
Thoughtful details.

Get ready as we unpack all this information below.

1. Double Vanities

Having two sinks in the main bathrooms is great for functionality and looks. This element is a no-brainer when we design our bathrooms and is something we always recommend. It allows everyone to have their own space and adds more storage opportunities.

2. Glass-enclosed Shower

A glass-enclosed shower is a sleek, modern design featuring glass walls and a door, without the traditional tub. It’s often called a “walk-in” shower because there’s no tub to step over—just a seamless entry. What makes this type of shower so appealing is its blend of functionality and clean, upscale aesthetics.

You can elevate the space even further by running tile all the way to the ceiling for a high-end finish. That’s exactly what we did in our Light and Bright Project ,, where we took a dark, outdated bathroom and transformed it into a luxury, spa-inspired retreat for our clients to unwind in.

Look at the open end of the shower, giving the room a magazine-worthy look. What’s your favorite thing about this bathroom? Comment below!

3. Statement Bathtub

If you're aiming for a high-end, spa-like feel, a statement bathtub is a must-have. Not only does it serve as a stunning focal point, but it also elevates the entire space with a sense of luxury and calm. Whether it’s for a long soak or simply to enhance the room’s aesthetic, a standout tub adds timeless elegance and invites true relaxation.

Another project in which we included a statement bath is our Cozy Family Sanctuary, where we added a new soaking tub that is luxurious, comfortable, and chic. It's the perfect spot to relax and unwind.

4. Heated Floors

If you’re investing in your bathroom and want to take it to the next level, adding heated floors is a must. Imagine walking into your bathroom in the early morning hours with warm tiles underfoot. A few of our clients have added this and they say it's the best thing ever.

Here’s a little sneak peek, as we’ve yet to complete this one, but stay tuned to the blog for an upcoming reveal!

5. Custom Storage

If you’ve been reading me for a while, you know I love creating solutions for my clients, and one of my favorite ones is built-ins or cabinetry to create a more organized space, and of course, to give the room an appealing look. If you’re remodeling your bathroom, consider your storage needs Think about the items you use everyday and how you want to store them.

In this Cozy Family Sanctuary Project our clients had great storage! We painted the cabinetry white, and it changed completely. We went from outdated dark beige to modern bright white!

6. Upgraded Lighting

Lighting can make or break your space. To create a bathroom that feels both relaxing and cozy, incorporating layered lighting is key. By combining ambient, task, and accent lighting, you strike the perfect balance between style and functionality—bringing warmth, depth, and purpose to every corner of the room.

In our Warm and Timeless Traditional Project , we included luxury lighting by adding layers and mixed metals for a look that will never go out of style, polished nickel plumbing fixtures, black mattes in the lighting and cabinet hardware.

7. High-quality Fixtures

When choosing your fixtures, focus on durability and performance. Invest in elements that will give you a return on your money. Some of my top recommendations for you are:

For a high-end classic look, choose all white bathroom fixtures (toilets, sinks, tubs, etc.).
Include a timeless tile, like white porcelain or marble.
Mix metals in your bathroom for a luxury feel.

In our Kitchen + Bath Remodeling Starter Kit , I give you all the tips on selecting high-quality fixtures, including tips for your contractor. Grab your copy here!

8. Beautiful Tile Work

Tile can define the whole look of your bathroom, and adding a tile wall can elevate the look of your room. As mentioned, your tile should go up to the ceiling to upgrade your room’s look.

I like to follow the Rule of Three when adding tile, which means not adding more than three tile styles to the same space. Otherwise, it will get too crowded, and it will be hard to create one focal point.

We are loving how Project Light and Bright turned out by mixing and matching tiles in the shower and tub, but keeping the same tone, giving the room a glamorous look!

9. Thoughtful Details

Last but certainly not least important are thoughtful details. Remember that when you’re remodeling a bathroom in your home, you create something unique that speaks to your lifestyle and needs, adding thoughtful details like stylish hardware, framed mirrors, paint, and even a shampoo niche for functionality and aesthetics.

Our Classic Black and White Project clients requested a more open, fresh, and welcoming space. To achieve this goal, we focused on updating the layout by removing a wall and introducing a classic black-and-white design that our clients really loved. This timeless color scheme brings a crisp, clean look to the bathrooms while maintaining a sense of elegance and functionality.

What’s your favorite thing about these two rooms? Comment below!

In the end, remodeling a bathroom is a complete journey that’s better walked with a professional by your side. If you want peace of mind in your decisions, a return on your investment, and to avoid costly mistakes, inquire about our services here , so we can help you transform your bath into a cozy spot to unwind!

Pin this article for your design project and share it with your friends and family!

Dos and Don’ts of Buying Furniture for Your Home

Wed, 16 Apr 2025 01:21:24 GMT

If you’ve been thinking about updating the furniture pieces in your home and are unsure about your options, keep reading this blog post. I’m about to share the complete guide of what you need to consider to make the best investment and avoid buyer's remorse! Read until the end for a complete designer’s perspective on this topic!

Before diving into the content, if you’ve felt your home isn’t cohesive or functional, download our complimentary guide, Seven Interior Mistakes to Avoid, to learn how to correct these mistakes and love your home again!

Dos and Don’ts of Buying Furniture for Your Home

Here’s the truth: furniture is a big investment, so you don’t want to make a decision lightly . While I always recommend investing in custom furniture because it’s tailored to your needs and wants, you can always invest smartly by focusing on a list of what to do and not do when buying furniture and here’s what we recommend to our clients:

Let’s explore each one in detail.

Do’s:

1. Purchase Quality Materials

The saying quality over quantity goes a long way. When buying furniture, consider high-performance fabrics for your upholstery. These fabrics clean up easily and will stand the test of time.

When you're shopping for a new dining set or any major furniture piece, it's easy to get swept up by style alone. But good looks only go so far if the furniture doesn’t hold up over time. Instead of settling for cheap, uncomfortable seating, focus on materials that are built to last—like solid hardwood, high-quality metal, or well-made composite materials.

Not sure how to tell if a piece is worth the investment? Here are a few simple ways to spot quality furniture materials:

Feel the weight – Quality furniture tends to be heavier and more solid. A well-built piece shouldn’t feel flimsy or hollow.
Look at the finish – A smooth surface, consistent color, and visible grain (in the case of wood) are all signs of good craftsmanship.
Think long-term – Ask yourself: Is it easy to clean? Will it hold up to everyday use? Durable materials will save you money and frustration in the long run.

Bottom line: When you invest in better materials, you're investing in comfort, durability, and peace of mind. Your future self (and your guests) will thank you.

If you need help selecting the right pieces for your home, inquire about our services today.

2. Invest in Hardwood Pieces.

If you're searching for a piece of furniture that truly lasts, hardwood is a smart investment. Not only is it incredibly durable and easy to maintain, but it also brings warmth, character, and a sense of luxury to your home. Sure, it might cost more upfront than mass-produced options—but the payoff is a unique, functional piece that elevates your space for years to come.

Just think about the living room: it’s where you welcome guests, relax with family, and create everyday memories. That kind of space deserves furniture that’s as sturdy and stylish as it is timeless.

3. Measure Your Space

In interior design, the phrase “tailored to your needs” isn’t just a cliché—it’s a guiding principle. It means creating something that fits your lifestyle, reflects your personal taste, and works for the way you live every day. So before you buy your next piece of furniture, make sure it truly suits your needs. Start with the basics: measure your space, consider how you'll use the piece, and make sure it complements your home, not just in style but in function too.

Consider your space's dimensions, take pictures, and look for inspiration to respond to your space’s needs and wants.

See in our Modern Coastal Abode Project , how we transformed our client’s dining room into an elevated kid-friendly space with durable finishes and materials.

The result? Happy clients and a timeless room!

4. Consider Purchasing Second Hand

I always encourage my clients to invest where they can —but that doesn’t always mean buying brand-new or custom pieces. If high-end furniture isn’t in the budget, second-hand finds can be a great alternative. Many older pieces were built with superior craftsmanship and materials, and with a bit of care—like a deep clean, refinishing, or reupholstery—they can be brought back to life. It’s a smart, sustainable way to add quality and character to your home without breaking the bank.

What are your thoughts on purchasing second-hand? I’m curious to know! Comment below!

5. Tailor Unique Pieces

If you want to leave behind the days of purchasing through a catalog, a big-store name that will deliver fast and cheap, but will end up costing you more money, consider investing in custom furniture .

There are so many benefits of investing in custom furniture, but some of the most important include:

Adding a personalized touch to your home.
You get exactly what you need and want to fit your style and needs.
Lasts longer than store-bought furniture.
Easier to maintain and clean.

If you need help with your customized pieces, reach out today so we can help you narrow down the best selection for your space.

Okay, now that you know what to do, let’s explore what you need to stop doing when buying furniture.

Don’ts:

1. Rush the process

Good decisions are better when informed. Don’t rush the furniture-buying process by focusing only on looks or just because a piece is on sale and will end soon. Take time to learn about the materials, finishes, fabricators, and other people’s experiences, and do your research. Taking the time to inform yourself will help you make the best decision and investment for your room.

When in doubt about what to review, just review the dos list and narrow down the best option for your space.

2. Buy Only Matching Sets

Long gone are the days of matchy-matchy pieces; if you want to create a high-end look that will be functional and become the focal point of your space, you want to mix and match , and by this, I mean:

Include different fabrics and textures in your space.
Add unique seating pieces to create a statement.
Consider using an ottoman for functionality instead of a regular coffee table.
Combine different color palettes, like neutrals and bold tones to create a wow effect in your room.

Our More Fun Than Fancy Project clients reached out to help them transform their home. One of the rooms we focused on was their living room. It was completely outdated; however, there was a red chair that my client loved. We knew it would stick out like a sore thumb if it stayed, so we reupholstered it in cognac leather , giving the room an updated yet cozy feeling.

3. Overlook Details

The magic is in the details, and when it comes to purchasing furniture, it’s necessary to focus on those specific things that will make a difference for you.

Consider your lifestyle: what piece will be more functional for you?
What’s your design style? What speaks more to your likes?
What other elements are in the living room?

4. Focus on Trends

Avoid focusing on trends if you want to create a timeless design in your space. As the saying goes, trends come and go, and what might be popular today can be outdated in a couple of years or even months.

So dismiss the trends and consider investing in timeless pieces that will look great and respond to your family's needs.

Here are a couple of strategies to choose timeless pieces:

Focus on clean lines.
Go for natural materials like solid hardwood for durability.
Stick with what you love

5. Consider Only One Option

Again, take your time to consider more than one furniture choice. Explore second-hand options and custom pieces, and compare and contrast your options to make the best choice. Even if you fall in love with a piece, do your best to have at least another option to have a clear perspective and make an objective decision.

But as I always say, you don’t have to make these decisions lightly, and it’s always good to have an expert’s opinion, so feel free to reach out so we can discuss your options and help you make the best decision for your room.

I hope this complete guide was helpful! Comment below with any questions you have about this topic, and pin this article to return to it at any time.

Why Your Living Room Feels Off—And How to Make It Look Finished

Wed, 02 Apr 2025 15:32:36 GMT

There’s a secret about living rooms that many people don’t know: beyond comfort, the living room sets the tone for the rest of the home ; so, when something feels off, you’re probably feeling the same in other spaces.

Many of our clients want their homes to look complete, like a model home or a stunning design from a magazine. While furniture and paint colors play a big role, it's often the little details that truly bring a space to life . In this blog post, I spill all the secrets to making your home stunning and transforming it into a space that speaks to your lifestyle.

Before jumping into the content, make sure to download our complimentary guide: Avoid These 7 Common Interior Design Mistakes To Instantly Elevate Your Home, where you’ll learn the seven most common mistakes we’ve seen after working in clients’ homes for years.

Why Your Living Room Feels Off—And How to Make It Look Finished

A well-designed living room increases the overall aesthetic and mood of your home. It makes it feel inviting and cohesive, and it’s the perfect space where function meets beauty: you get seating, entertainment, and sometimes storage solutions to keep everything organized.

Since the living room is often the first space guests see, it plays a major role in creating a warm and welcoming mood. But sometimes, many people feel their rooms feel incomplete, unfinished, or just bland. In our experience, three things are missing:

Window treatments
Art
Accessories

Let’s explore each one in more detail.

1. Window Treatments

Many homes we walk into have blinds or plantation shutters for privacy and light control—and while those are great for function, they don’t always give a room that designer feel. The best way to elevate your space? Drapery panels or Roman shades.

Even if you keep your blinds, adding fabric window treatments softens the room and adds a layer of warmth. A simple set of side panels can instantly make a space feel more refined and intentional.

For our Refined Casual Living Project , our clients wanted their living room to be a place for family gatherings and relaxation. So, we added custom treatments for some texture and made their place more inviting.

How awesome is that blue detail for an extra touch of personality? I really love how this room turned out! To see the amazing before-and-after, read more in our blog post here.

2. Art

Bare walls are one of the biggest reasons a living room is incomplete. Most people are afraid to hang art because they don't want to get it wrong. They can be indecisive regarding art, so they end up not doing anything and then wonder why their space doesn't feel finished.

We also see a lot of art hanging on the walls is either too small for the space or hung incorrectly, usually too high. When we select art for a client, it's an intentional decision . We want the client to like it, and it must fit the space, whether over a console table, sofa, bed, or anywhere else in the home. It has to relate to the room's colors, style, or vibe.

In our Modern Coastal Abode Project , we selected a piece of art to marry the living and dining space and remind my clients of their favorite vacation spot. The colors in this artwork transmit the peace and calmness of the ocean.

What do you think about this designer’s trick? Comment below!

3. Accessories

Every living room needs a few accessories. My philosophy is that less is more, which also means bigger is better in this case. Accessories are the cherry on top. They finish the room just like a pair of earrings finishes an outfit.

Some of my favorite accessories to style a room are:

Plants or flowers: real or faux, every room needs them.
Books: Stack them on shelves for an aesthetically pleasing look.
Boxes and baskets are perfect for storage and keeping clutter out of sight.
Candle holders and sculptural pieces add height and interest to surfaces.
Pillows and lamps are perfect to layer in color, texture, and warmth.

In our More Fun Than Fancy Project , we created a focal point for the living room by adding custom shelving, which we filled with elevated decor to make it feel balanced.

We mixed textures and colors to reflect my client’s wants and lifestyle to create a modern and functional look! We included several of our client's personal belongings as well.

If you want to get all the details of this project makeover, read it here! You won’t believe the before.

Ultimately, a well-designed living room is about the details . Try these three elements to make your space feel finished and truly yours, and you will be amazed at the transformation.

If you need help elevating your living room and adding unique touches, reach out to us today so we can help you transform your space into a magazine-like room!

Comment below with any questions you have and pin this article for later.

How Long Does An Interior Design Project Take? A Timeline Breakdown

Thu, 20 Mar 2025 12:19:06 GMT

The estimated timeline is one of the most common questions when starting a new design project. In today’s blog post, I will break down the entire process for you—from our initial contact to the installation date—revealing every step along the way. It’s filled with important information that you won’t want to miss.

While we are at it, you may want to download this complimentary guidebook with tips on managing your design cost, where you’ll learn everything about your project investment, including where to save and splurge to create a high-end room.

How Long Does An Interior Design Project Take?

A Timeline Breakdown

Before diving into the details, it’s important to point out a key aspect: the project's scope. The timeline can vary based on the project's size, for example, if it involves one or multiple rooms or if construction is required.

As I always mention to my clients, you should consider some buffer time in case your orders are delayed, you have issues with your contractor, or challenges come up in the project. This is completely normal and expected.

Despite any events, I always recommend bringing an interior designer on board who will help guide you and give you confidence that your project is in the right hands. If you’re ready to enjoy the process of designing your home, inquire about our services here.

Now, let’s take a look at each of the phases of a design project and their estimated duration. We’ll go into detail about each one.

1. Zoom Consultation (30 Minutes)

Our first step is a complimentary video call to get to know each other. This call is where we learn about your project and style and see if we're the right fit to bring your vision to life.

2. In-Home Consultation (Up to 2 Hours)

Next, we will visit your home to assess your space , discuss your needs, and take notes. This meeting will help us put together a proposal for your project goals.

3. Proposal (2-3 Days)

We’ll send you a proposal outlining the scope of work, estimated timeline, and approximate furnishings investment . This document will give you a clear idea of what to expect before we begin the design process.

4. Onboarding (1 Week)

Once you’re on board, we enter all your project details into our system, ensuring everything is organized and ready for our kick-off meeting.

5. Kick-Off Meeting (2-3 Hours)

At this meeting, we bring fabric samples, review your inspiration photos, discuss specific design details, and take measurements. This step sets the foundation for getting the project moving in the right direction.

6. Design Phase (4-8 Weeks or More)

Now, the magic happens! We create floor plans, elevations, and mood boards while sourcing materials, finishes, and furnishings. We collect samples and prepare everything for your big design presentation.

We take our time to ensure the design meets your expectations, goals, and vision.

7. Design Presentation (1-3 Hours)

This is where you get to see, touch, and experience your design come to life. We will walk you through every detail of the plan and gather your feedback. Personally, I find this one of the most exciting phases of the project! It’s like getting a glimpse of your home’s design before starting .

8. Revisions (1 Week, If Needed)

While our goal is to get everything perfect the first time, we offer a round of revisions if you want to change a few details before moving on with our design.

9. Project Management & Ordering (6-12 Weeks or More)

Now it’s time for work. We place orders, track shipments, and oversee any necessary construction. We also coordinate with contractors and keep you updated throughout the process.

During this time, we’re communicating to update you on your project status, explain what to expect , and give you space to answer any questions. It’s an exciting time as all the hard work is coming to life!

10. Install Day (4-6 Hours Over 1-2 Days)

It is the best day of the entire project! Our white-glove delivery service installs your furnishings while we style your space to perfection . You walk into a beautifully transformed home!

Seeing our clients' faces at the end of this day is worth all these weeks of hard work! Hearing expressions like: “I never thought this room would look beautiful,” or “Now I have everything I need in my kitchen;” makes it all worth it!

I’m honored to become a part of this special time in my client’s lives and new beginnings for their home!

In the end, the timeline of a design project varies depending on the scope of work. We keep things running smoothly with clear communication and project management to give you peace of mind and allow you to enjoy the journey.

If you’re thinking about transforming your space and are ready to bring your dream space to life, inquire about our services today to chat more about your project and the estimated timeline.

Comment below with any questions and pin this article for your inspiration!

Spring and Summer Design Favorites

Thu, 06 Mar 2025 23:10:40 GMT

As temperatures rise, it’s natural to think about outdoor activities and spending quality time with family. While I enjoy being outside, I also love how we can bring the nature indoors and create a beautiful experience in our homes.

So, if you’ve been feeling that your home could use a refresh , keep reading, because I’m about to show you how with a couple of elements you can transform your space into a cozy and lovely spot, ideal for family gatherings or entertaining.

Before diving into all the content, download our FREE Guide: Seven Common Interior Mistakes to Avoid. You can think of this guide as if we were walking together and pointing out what's not working in your space and keep what will highlight your home!

Spring and Summer Design Favorites

If you're looking to brighten up your home for the spring and summer, here are a few elements to consider:

1. Your design style: It is important to know that a design style doesn’t necessarily fit into a categorized box. For example, you could say you relate to a transitional style, but there are a thousand ways to do transitional. You might lean more towards a modern transitional, but you may want to include pieces from other design styles, and that's ok! This is why always considering a designer’s perspective is vital to help narrow your options.

2. Adding pops of color: I love how color can transform your room. In your spruce up, don’t forget to add accessories, furniture pieces or window treatments that include accents of color.

3. Don’t be afraid to mix materials: I’m a fan of mixing materials, from metals in my bathroom remodels to adding texture in my designs, such as woven or rattan to create a balanced design.

4. Keep it light and airy. These two components will make your room feel very refreshing. We recently updated a blog post sharing everything about these two characteristics, so get all the details here.

Now that you know the basics, let’s explore some of my spring and summer favorites for your space. I’m using affiliate links, so please read our policy here.

1. Vases and Florals

You can't go wrong with adding some flowers to your decor! They not only brighten up your space but also create a warm and inviting feel. Plus, it's a fun way to introduce pops of color while keeping things balanced with a simple, neutral vase.

In our Modern Coastal Abode Project , we included neutral vases to contrast the navy background of the built-ins. We also added some greenery to give this design a spring and summer feel. The beauty is in the details, and it goes a long way!

Shop our hand-picked items:

2. Art pieces

Art is a must for every space in your home. Adding pops of color and texture through art pieces is a great way to incorporate life to your room and bring the warmth of the season indoor.

In this same project, Modern Coastal Abode , we placed an art piece to help visually separate the dining and living areas. The color of the window treatments complements the artwork beautifully, creating a perfect balance with the neutral tones and making the most of the natural light in the space.

Here are some art pieces that catch my eye:

3. Accessories & Decor

These decorative elements are great for adding functionality, storage, and organization while also looking aesthetic. They can really help you create a beautiful space and make your design stand out.

Take a look at our Refined Casual Living Project. These new custom builtins are a great place to display our client's personal items mixed in with some new finds.

What I love about Interior Design is that you create something that speaks to you personally , your lifestyle, and your preferences. Like our Modern Coastal Abode project, we added custom pieces that reminded my clients of their passions.

We're loving these accessories. Use them on your bookshelves, coffee tables, fireplace mantels, etc.

4. Color

As a modern transitional lover, my favorite color is blue, and I especially love blues, greens, and purples in all of their tones and shades. I also love to add little touches of warmth with yellows and pinks. My advice: create a home with colors YOU love, and it will never go out of style.

In the same project, Refined Casual Living, we included wallpaper to create texture for the breakfast nook. Then we added more color and texture in the pillows and bench cushion making a very cozy spot for food and family games.

In this same room, we included a functional storage piece and balanced it with a coastal style mirror and accent decor.

How cute do these elements look? It really makes this room the ideal place to hang out!

Lamps & mirrors to bring light into your home:

I could go on and on about my favorite spring and summer design trends, but at the end of the day, what truly matters is your home.

There’s nothing like having a professional assess your space and recommend the perfect elements to bring out its best. When you invest in your home, you want to do it right—and that’s where we come in.

If your home no longer fits your lifestyle, lacks functionality, or simply doesn’t feel like you, let’s change that. At An Inspiring Home, we offer a complimentary Zoom consultation where we discuss your needs before our in-home design consultation. This way, we arrive ready to transform your space into something both beautiful and practical.

Don’t wait—let’s create a home you love. Inquire about our services here , and if you know someone who could use a refresh, share this article with them!

Top Kitchen Remodeling Must-Haves

Thu, 20 Feb 2025 17:15:44 GMT

Known as the heart of the home, the kitchen is one of the most commonly renovated rooms. Whether your design goal is entertaining or just cooking for your family, remodeling a kitchen is always an exciting journey. So, if you’re in the planning stage or just gathering ideas as inspiration, read this post until the end because I’m about to share the must-have remodeling list you need to include in your kitchen project!

Before diving into all the details, check out our Kitchen & Bath Remodeling Roadmap . Think of it as our complete toolkit to start your renovation project. It’s a must-have for every homeowner, as it provides all the information you need to make the proper decisions and avoid costly mistakes.

Top Kitchen Remodeling Must-Haves

While remodeling a kitchen is an exciting adventure, it can also become overwhelming. With so many options to choose from, I always give my clients the following advice: Write down a list of your wants and needs.

As you can imagine, the wish list is long. Do you want an expansive island, a larger pantry, or a specific color? I usually ask them to save all these wants on a Pinterest or Houzz board to get an idea of their design style.

On the other hand, their needs reflect their priorities according to their lifestyle . For instance, if a family loves to cook but doesn’t have enough space, this is an important detail to consider. If they lack storage that’s a definite priority.

So, when you’re writing down your list, I recommend including the following must-haves in your project:

Drawers instead of doors
Charging station
Built-in trash and recycling
Paper towel storage
Under the cabinet lighting
Large island
Color

Let’s explore each one in detail.

1. Drawers Instead of Doors

I love to include drawers because they make it easier to find things. Pullout drawers for spices and utensils are very popular now, and lots of customization is available for better storage and functionality.

Another great thing about drawers is that they provide a streamlined design, adding a modern touch to your kitchen while maximizing its functionality.

For one of our upcoming projects, "Riding the Blue Wave," we're including a pull-out drawer to store utensils. How awesome is this? It will save tons of space for our clients and provide an optimal organization system.

Here's a sneak peek of our project. We will share all the details soon, so stay tuned.

2. Charging Station or Drawer

Having a spot to charge your technology is a must! I love keeping them all hidden so they don’t display the chargers, especially when you’re entertaining.

One of our client’s favorite things about bringing a designer on board is that we provide the contractor a specification book, like a manual, for everything they need to install or include. This tool helps reduce potential mistakes and even delays in your project, giving you peace of mind while you enjoy your remodeling adventure.

If you’re ready to delegate your project to an expert who will help you transform your kitchen into a dreamy spot for cooking or entertaining, inquire about our services here.

3. Built-in Trash or Recycling

When planning your kitchen remodel, a built-in trash or recycling unit is one element you must consider. Not only does it hide the smell, but it’s also functional. You can even include a pull-out cutting board over it to make food prep and disposal easier.

A great tip is to ensure this trash built-in has plenty of ventilation and avoid any closeness to heat surfaces.

4. Paper Towel Storage

Having a clean and spacious countertop can increase the look and functionality of your kitchen, so another must-have for your dreamy kitchen is adding paper towel storage. They can replace a drawer near the sink with extra storage for daily use.

5. Under the Cabinet Lighting

This element is a must-have for every kitchen! It provides the ultimate task lighting for your kitchen workspace and is ideal when you want a little light on at night. My favorite thing is that they illuminate the countertops and make it look appealing. Another great thing is that they help create lighting layers , which increase and generate a wow effect in a room.

Our Kitchen and Bath Remodel Roadmap has a complete section about lighting, where we walk you through the process of adding the ideal lighting for your kitchen and bathroom space! So, don’t miss out. Grab your copy today!

6. Large Island

Gone are the days of two-tiered islands. We love making one large countertop piece so you get maximum use of space. It's also seamless and visually cleaner. Adding a prep sink is also an option here.

In our Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen Project , we transformed this kitchen into a place ideal for entertaining! We added the large island, which, as you can see, has plenty of drawers for extra storage and functionality. The blue color creates an inviting look! The island's shape compliments the custom bar stools we created exactly for my client’s design goal.

It’s a great space with everything my clients need for their parties and daily lives!

7. Color

Last but not least, color! We love incorporating color into our kitchens. Our favorite is blue, but we love black, green, and natural wood tones. We love the energy it brings and its contrast to an all-white kitchen. Use it anywhere, from your barstools to the color of the kitchen island.

Before working with us, our client’s kitchen was dark and outdated. They wanted a better space for daily use and an updated look. We worked with the contractor and updated the finishes, lighting, and window treatments. The result? A light and bright kitchen ideal for entertaining! What’s your favorite thing about this kitchen remodel? Comment below!

Ultimately, the small details that go a long way make a kitchen remodel great. So, if you’re planning to remodel your kitchen for entertaining or just to make it more functional for your family, make sure to include these seven elements in your plan. If you need extra hands to help with your project, inquire about our services here.

Remember to pin this article and look at our portfolio for more inspiration on transforming your kitchen into the heart of your home.

Everything You Can Achieve in a Day with a Designer

Thu, 06 Feb 2025 16:20:10 GMT

One day has endless possibilities with a designer, from selecting the right elements for your room to making accurate decisions for your needs. So, if you’re at the point in your design project where you are overwhelmed with your choices, unsure about the finishes for your room, and are ready for an expert's opinion, keep on reading as I'm about to share with you all the details of how in one day we helped our clients transform their outdated bathroom into a luxury sanctuary!

Everything You Can Achieve in a Day with a Designer

Our client's reached out to us because their primary bathroom was in need of some love. It was dark and outdated, and our clients knew it was time for a change. They envisioned something luxurious and high end.

Since they already had an idea of what they wanted and had even curated their own mood boards, it was easy to step in and help them with the next steps. What they were looking for was someone's help to tie their vision together, confirm their best decisions, and their selections.

And this is where Designer for a Day became the perfect solution for their project.

Tying All the Pieces Together

Our clients had already chosen porcelain tile for the floor, the bathtub and vanities, and had a clear vision for the new layout and shower design. In just six hours, we helped confirm those selections, assisted with plumbing fixtures, lighting, and mirrors, and guided them through mixing finishes—something they had struggled with.

You know, most homeowners struggle with details, such as finishes and fixtures. Their main concern is making a mistake, and they often need someone to tell them, “Yes, that’s going to work,” or “Let’s consider a different option.” Having that certainty in mind is key to making an investment for your room.

During our session we also achieved the following goals:

We helped our clients place their orders for lighting and mirrors to create that high-end look for their bathroom.
We compiled everything into a clear document for their contractor so they could know what to do and where. No more questioning or delays, our guidebook was the best solution to execute the plan.
Finally, we gave them a list of everything they needed to complete the remodel.

The result? A high-end bathroom.

From the moment you walk in through the double doors, you can feel the luxury and exclusiveness of the room.

Are you ready for the reveal?

Note: we don't usually set up professional photography for our Designer for a Day projects. These photos are courtesy of the homeowner.

Final Touches

One of our favorite features in this space is the lighting. That woven chandelier hanging above the tub adds a lot of texture to this space. Also, the sconces on the wall—we were looking for something subtle yet sculptural, and these brass sconces added just the right amount.

Talk about a luxury bathing experience - notice the dual shower heads and hand-held sprayer in the shower.

Now, they have a bathroom that not only looks stunning but also works for their lifestyle. What is your favorite element of this bathroom? Comment below!

Is Designer for a Day For You?

This project is the perfect example of how Designer for a Day can be the key to turning your vision into reality without the stress . Sometimes, you just need a designer’s eye to validate your choices, fine-tune the details, and ensure everything flows correctly.

Designer for a Day is a six-hour package we created to work with clients needing expert guidance on specific decisions. Think of it like putting the pieces of a puzzle together. Our clients have a vision and a plan; they just need to ensure it will be cohesive , functional, and speak to their style.

Here are some of the common ways you can use this package:

Renovations: you can talk to a designer to ensure the decisions you make are the most accurate and functional for your space.
Home Makeovers: We can help you with styling, rearranging furniture, and offer real-time design advice.
Final Touches: If you already have big furniture pieces, we’ll help you choose pillows, window treatments, art, and accessories to complete the look and add that designer touch.
Custom and Exclusive Products: Gain access to custom products and furnishings only available to the trade, ensuring your home is as unique as you are.

If you’re planning a remodel and need a trusted design partner for the day , inquire about our services here . With a few hours of expert guidance, you can move forward with a plan that brings your dream space to life.

Pin this article to inspire your project and share it with your friends and family!

More Fun Than Fancy Project Reveal

Thu, 23 Jan 2025 19:46:23 GMT

One of the best things about working on a project is getting to know our client’s needs and wants and transforming them into beautiful, functional homes that reflect their lifestyle. And this project wasn't an exception; we planned and designed this remodel keeping in mind our client’s wish: “Make it more fun than fancy.”

So, if you love remodeling and before-and-afters just as much as we do, you’re in for a treat. We’re about to show you how we transformed an outdated home to match our clients' vibrant lifestyles and love for entertaining family and friends.

More Fun Than Fancy Project Reveal

This project has been one of my favorite ones, and here’s why: We revamped several rooms in this home, allowing us to create a cohesive design throughout each room. This home had beautiful features but outdated elements that no longer fit this family’s lifestyle nor responded to their needs.

So, our goal was clear: to create a vibrant home, updating its look and functionality for many years to come . Our clients specifically requested that we create a light environment and brighten their space to make it more inviting for entertaining their family and friends.

Our designed approach was thorough for each room, as we’re about to reveal. Still, we also considered the following action elements in our plan to create a cohesive look and elevate this home’s functionality:

We painted the entire home because paint is a great way to update the feel and look of a room .
We included custom drapery panels for some color and pattern.
We updated the lighting for a fresh, modern vibe.
We used some of our client’s artwork at their request, and just moved some pieces around, so they made better use of wall space.
We updated two more bathrooms on the upper floor and included new cabinetry, hardware, fixtures, lighting, and mirrors.
Lastly, our clients said, " Make it more fun than fancy," and that's how we came up with the project name. They wanted it to feel casual and not fussy.

Overall, remodeling this complete home was a great challenge and experience. Keep reading to find out more about the details in each room.

Living Room

This room was in much need of a makeover: the elements no longer served our client’s needs, the colors reminded us of the early 90s, some of the furniture was outdated, and the built-ins needed to be more functional.

Our design approach consisted of adding cabinetry and custom shelving, adding vertical shiplap to the fireplace wall, and moving the TV above the fireplace for a more modern look so everyone could view the TV better from the kitchen. We also designed a floating mantel to match the floating shelves.

Our client loved his red chair, but we knew it would stick out like a sore thumb if it stayed, so we reupholstered it in cognac leather. We also added new shelf accessories, giving the room an updated yet cozy feeling.

These changes for sure bring a breath of fresh air to this room! What’s your favorite thing? Comment below!

Kitchen

If you want to entertain your family and friends, you need a kitchen that will achieve that goal! As you can see, all the finishes for this project were outdated, so we made some changes to bring light and a bright mood to this room.

We painted the cabinets and chose a go-to white paint color. Other things we added to our list was to change the hardware, the countertops, the backsplash, and the fixtures and source new kitchen bar stools.

Another addition ideal for entertaining was upgrading the breakfast nook to a warm and inviting spot for a meal or to play a game.

By the way, if you’ve been wanting to upgrade your kitchen or bathroom and have no idea what steps to take, we have a complete toolkit that will save you time and potential headaches to make your remodeling project a smooth one! Get it here

Laundry

When you have a family, the laundry room needs to be functional and make life easier. For this project, we found out that the nook wasn't serving much purpose. It's also where our clients and their friends enter the house, so we wanted it to feel warm and welcoming.

We moved the freezer out to the garage, giving us space to include custom cabinetry and shelves built to use the space better. Our clients love this warm and modern shade of green , which pairs well with the walnut wood features. So, we painted the cabinets, updated the floors and lighting, and gave this space a very fresh and up-to-date look.

It's one of their favorite spots in the house. We even moved a couple of pieces of their artwork here to help it feel inviting.

Powder Room

This room wasn’t serving its purpose or looks inside our client’s home. It just needed an upgrade.

We convinced our clients to go with wallpaper, and we love this textured paper. It adds a touch of sophistication to the whole room.

In addition, we switched out the vanity, light, and mirror and added some statement art pieces. Our clients love birds, and we wanted this small space to say, "Wow" when you enter.

My favorite part is how the wallpaper really elevates this look to a whole new level.

Ultimately, we achieved our goal of creating a More Fun-than-Fancy home for many years to come. If your home feels outdated or no longer serves your purpose as a family, inquire about our services here , and let us help you transform it into a place you’ll absolutely love!

Comment below with any questions about designing or remodeling a complete home, and pin this article here as an inspiration!

A Step-by-Step Plan to Design Your Dream Home

Tue, 07 Jan 2025 22:09:28 GMT

With the new year, it’s common to have multiple resolutions and goals you want to achieve, and if designing your dream home is one of them, this blog post is for you because I’m about to show you step-by-step how you can start your design project and build your dream home this year.

Before diving into the content, if your project is a kitchen or bath remodel, you need this guide. We share everything from the basics of remodeling a kitchen to all the elements and design tips to consider. Plus, we share exclusive access to a curated selection of elements for your space! It’s a must-have for every homeowner!

A Step-by-Step Plan to Design Your Dream Home

Most people think of a dream home as a luxury mansion with a pool, sauna, and gym. But the reality is that your dream home is a space where you’ll feel like yourself —a place where you walk in and feel comfortable and functions for your family.

You can create your dream home in your current space. All you need is a roadmap or a step-by-step guide to ensure you accomplish your goal of having a home that speaks to your wants and needs.

So, how do you design your dream home? I like to break it down into five steps:

Define your design goal and vision
Evaluate your space
Set up a realistic budget
Hire an interior designer
Trust the process

Let’s jump right into the details.

1. Define Your Design Goal And Vision.

As with every project, you first need to answer the following question: Why do I want to achieve with this project?

Knowing the reason, or the why, behind your project will help you set the foundation for a successful project.

It’s important to know that there’s no right or wrong answer here. Your ‘why’ can simply be updating the look of your home because it feels outdated, or perhaps your kids have grown up, and their current bedrooms don’t speak to the phase of the life they’re in right now.

Write down this goal and set up a vision.

If it’s a specific room, how do you picture it? Write down colors, styles, accessories, and everything that will help you bring your vision to life. A great tip is to create a board on Pinterest or Houzz with the style you want for your room to get inspired.
When do you want it completed? Setting a realistic timeframe will help you determine the time you’ll need to allocate to accomplish your project.
How will you complete it? Will you do it by yourself or trust a professional with the project? Do you have the time to achieve it, or do you prefer to delegate to someone with experience to reduce stress?

All these answers will help you pinpoint the WHY behind your project.

In our Dreamy Tween Bedroom Project , our client contacted us because they wanted a more grown-up room for their daughter. With our design expertise, we transformed this outdated room into a place for many years to come! Check out the before-and-after and all the design details here!

2. Evaluate Your Space

Look at your space and evaluate what works and what doesn’t . Is there a problem that needs fixing, such as more storage, awkward layouts, or furniture that is falling apart? Or perhaps the painting in your room needs a spruce up.

In this step, you should also consider elements you’d love to have in your space, such as a fireplace, statement lighting, or a piece of art to create a focal point.

After knowing your needs and wants, prioritize the elements to add and move forward with a plan.

3. Set up a Realistic Budget

This step is tricky for most of us because there are many ways to build a budget and multiple resources to consider. To help you in this step, download my FREE resource where you can learn how to budget your design and set up the investment for your design project .

Doing lots of research online or asking your friends and family who have gone through this process can help you. Especially if there’s construction involved, you want to have a number in mind and, most importantly, multiple quotes to perform your project.

This step is one of the most important reasons for adding an interior designer to your work project. Working with a designer can help you distribute your investment accurately and avoid costly mistakes.

4. Add an Interior Designer to Your Project

Speaking of designers, here’s an important decision: work with an interior designer to build your dream home . Partnering with a designer can save you costly mistakes, overwhelm, and time. Plus, they liaise with your contractor to ensure the project runs smoothly and help you make decisions along the way.

Other great reasons to add a designer to your project include:

They can help refine your vision and bring it to life.
Because of their exclusive vendor partnerships, they can source personalized furnishings, window treatments, and finishes that fit your style and budget.
They will help you manage the project details, including dealing with contractors, setting up installation, and providing insights to make the right decisions for your space.

Make sure your designer shares their process, timelines, what to expect, communication channels, and all the details with you. That will give you peace of mind and enough information to prepare you for what’s coming next.

If you’re ready to bring your dream home to life and live in the Charlotte or Waxhaw area, inquire about our services today!

5. Trust the Process

Design projects take time, and there might be unexpected surprises along the way. So, the final step to achieving your dream home is to trust your designer and the plan you’ve created together.

If any hiccups arise, your designer will work with you to resolve them and make the best decisions . Ultimately, it’s all about communication and having the patience to trust the process and wait for the results.

If you’ve never worked with an Interior Designer before, check out our previous posts in this category , where we answer your frequently asked questions and encourage you to add a professional to your project to ensure you get a dream home with little to no overwhelm.

I really hope this 5-step process is helpful and has gotten you excited about designing your dream home. Comment below with any questions you have about working with a designer, and I’ll be happy to answer them.

Pin this article here as inspiration and share it with your family or friends going through a renovation!

New Paragraph

2024 An Inspiring Home Projects Recap

Thu, 05 Dec 2024 16:44:29 GMT

As we wrap up 2024, I love to take a moment to reflect on our interior design projects from this year. It's a tradition I look forward to, and I'm excited to share the ins and outs of our creative process and design approach.

If you're looking for a little inspiration for your next project, keep reading as I share with you how we completely revamped and modernized these homes.

But first, make sure you get our Kitchen + Bath Remodel Roadmap . This guide has it all, from remodeling basics to working with a contractor to exclusive access to the elements we carefully select for our clients! It’s a must-have for your project that will save you time, money, and stress!

2024 An Inspiring Home Projects Recap

One of my favorite things about the projects we worked on this year was remodeling different rooms and creating something unique that speaks to my clients and their lifestyles.

You know, when you have a designer on board , they can bring your vision to life and tackle any challenges that come your way. Whether it’s dealing with a contractor, something in the construction that went the other way than expected, or helping you solve a problem, having a professional who will have your back is a no-brainer.

So, if one of your New Year resolutions is to remodel a room in your home, please put the number one task on your list: contact a designer to guide you through the whole process and help you enjoy this change!

Now it’s the time to show you a recap of our inspiring projects of 2024:

Light and Bright
Classic Black and White
More Fun Than Fancy
Cozy Chic Bungalow
Designer for a Day Bathroom
Kitchen + Bath Remodeling Roadmap

Let’s get to the details!

1. Light and Bright:

Primary Bathroom and Basement Renovation

One of the secrets of interior design is lighting . Whether natural or artificial, lighting can change the look and feel of your room.

For this project, we transformed a dark and outdated basement into a fun place to hang out and a primary bathroom into a modern spa-like space!

This basement needed a complete transformation. Our approach was to give it a fresh, grown-up look. We carefully sourced new flooring, updated the paint colors, and selected furnishings that created distinct spaces for movie watching, conversation, and even a pool table area.

The primary bathroom had a similar dark, dated vibe, so we took it down to the studs and rebuilt it with modern, luxurious materials, giving the space a fresh, inviting feel.

My favorite part was transforming these rooms into something both functional and beautiful for everyday use.

What’s your favorite thing about these spaces? Comment below!

2. Classic Black and White:

Kids and Guest Bathroom Renovation

Our clients love black and white, and during our design consultation , they requested to use these colors in the project. And so, our challenge was to create a bright and modern spot by using these two tones.

Our approach was to give it a more open, fresh, and welcoming look . We focused on updating the layout by removing a wall and adding colors to the design that our clients really loved.

This timeless color scheme gives the bathrooms a crisp, clean look while maintaining a sense of elegance and functionality.

I love the small touches that make a big difference, like the shampoo niche which gives it a classic and fun touch!

3. More Fun Than Fancy:

Home Renovation

I love it when we get the chance to remodel multiple rooms in a house because it promotes a cohesive look . When our clients contacted us about remodeling their home, we were excited to help them transform it into a place to love and entertain!

This home, untouched for over two decades, needed a complete transformation to match our clients' vibrant lifestyle and love for entertaining family and friends .

The outdated finishes, dark color palette, and aged design elements no longer served their needs or aesthetic vision.

We reimagined the space , starting with custom updates to the built-ins and a refreshed fireplace to serve as stunning focal points.

The kitchen, laundry, and bathrooms underwent complete remodels, incorporating modern layouts, high-end materials, and functional upgrades.

We thoughtfully updated the lighting throughout the home to create a welcoming ambiance while adding fresh furnishings, decor, and a bright, neutral color palette to bring the space to life.

The result is a fresh, light, and inviting home—perfect for gatherings and celebrations.

Our clients now have a beautifully updated space they are proud to share with loved ones.

Stay tuned to our blog, as we will share all the details in an upcoming post!

4. Cozy Chic Bungalow:

Living Room and Primary Bedroom Design

I'm excited to share an exclusive sneak peek of our upcoming reveals: Our Cozy Chic Bungalow Project . Our client reached out to us with the desire to transform these two rooms in their house into a comfortable haven.

Our inspiration started with the following mood board, where we included these elements:

Wallpaper . We can't get enough wallpaper because it transforms a room's look. We sourced a textured one to provide balance to the whole space.
Plants. If you've been reading our blog for a while, you know we always include greenery. They just create the perfect harmony of warmth and comfort in a home.
Customized furniture can increase the room's look and feel. It's an investment that goes a long way!

Stay tuned to our blog for all the details in an upcoming post.

5. Designer For a Day Bathroom

Our clients had just started a primary bathroom renovation, and needed some confirmation in their materials selections. We did that in addition to helping them select lighting, hardware, paint, and plumbing fixtures. Look for a blog post coming out soon for this beautiful bathroom.

6. Kitchen + Bath Remodeling Roadmap

It may not be a home renovation project, but we did pour our heart and soul into this guide. We made it for our clients who have never worked with a designer before and want to remodel their kitchen and bathroom.

We narrowed it down to these specific rooms because they’re the ones we use most in our homes.

Our kitchen is the heart of the house, where we share fun moments with our loved ones and entertain our guests, and the bathroom is our spa to decompress and recharge to tackle a new day.

Our main goal was to provide you with a comprehensive guide that outlined the steps to take in your remodeling project.

We covered everything and even added a shopping guide with exclusive products we only share with our clients.

This tool is a must-have if you’re considering remodeling your kitchen or bathroom in the new year!

At the end, you can book a complimentary Zoom consultation with our team so we can discuss all the details and help you develop a design plan to make your remodeling journey enjoyable!

As we approach the end of the year, I want to thank you for being a part of our inspiring family. We hope all of our projects get you excited about your own in the upcoming year.

Remember that having a designer on board will always be the best investment to ensure you save time, money, and stress . So, make sure you inquire about our services today and book your complimentary Zoom consultation so we can chat about how we can help you bring your vision into reality!

Remember to follow us on Instagram for more updates on our upcoming projects and pin this article for later.

Happy holidays from An Inspiring Home!

Readers' Favorite Blog Posts from An Inspiring Home

Wed, 20 Nov 2024 21:25:28 GMT

2024 is about to end and it's been a busy and special year for An Inspiring Home. As I’ve done in the past, I like to take these last days to reflect on what we achieved as a business, and I thought it would be awesome to share our reader’s favorite blog posts with you . No matter if you’re remodeling your home or just looking for inspiration for decorating your space, these posts will get you excited to transform your home into a place you’ll love.

Before jumping into this summary, get our FREE resources for your interior design projects.

Readers' Favorite Blog Posts from An Inspiring Home

2024 marks a special year for our business. We just turned five years in business, serving our clients and providing them with an exceptional design process. These past years have shown me that design doesn’t come into a one-size-fits-all bucket. It’s personalized to your lifestyle, needs, and likes.

However, there are specific tips and trends that you can grab for your home and use as inspiration for your project, and that's how our inspiring blog was born.

In our blog, we share valuable and exciting content to provide ideas, inspiration, do's and don'ts and, most importantly, the many benefits of hiring a designer for your home . Someone who will know what looks good, so you end the buy-and-return game and get things done according to your timeline and within budget.

So, if there’s one thing I want you to take away from this, it's to hire a designer. It’s an investment you won’t regret.

Now that you know the basics, let’s walk together down memory lane and highlight the top-performing blog posts for An Inspiring Home.

#10. Ultimate Guide to Pendant Lighting for Your Kitchen

Lighting can make or break a space. In this blog post, we highlighted all the essentials to make the right lighting decisions for your kitchen .

#9. Snowbound and Smoky Blue Kitchen

Walking through memory lane to one of our first kitchen remodeling projects. I loved how the blue transformed this dark, outdated kitchen into a brighter, more inviting space! Get all the details and the before-and-after look here!

#8. Tween Bedroom Makeover - Final Reveal

I’ve always said that as kids grow, so should their rooms. In this blog post, we shared how we transformed a tween’s bedroom into a more grown-up space for many years to come!

#7. Introducing 2024 Color of the Year: Upward

I always get excited when Sherwin-Williams reveals its color of the year because it marks the upcoming trends for designers. This year’s color is a serene, comfortable blue, and you can read all about it here.

What do you think about how we used it for this project? Comment below!

#6. Meet the 2022 Color of the Year: Evergreen Fog

Another classic top-performing blog post . 2022 made a difference for designers as it was the first official year post-pandemic when everything was officially moving forward. And this color marks new beginnings . Even though it was chosen as that year’s color, it’s still a classic one you can add to your space to transform it and change the mood and look of your room.

#5. Bookshelves: Built-In or Store-Bought?

One of the most asked questions in interior design is whether to choose custom-built shelving or store-bought options. Here we highlight the pros and cons to help you make the best decision for your space.

#4. 5 Top Neutral Paint Colors Plus Tips on Choosing a Color

Neutral paint colors always stay in style, and here, we provide a detailed list of shades that work in any room. This is one of my favorite palettes, as it offers endless opportunities!

Ready for the top 3? Keep reading!

#3. Five Tips to Consider When Buying a Sofa

Sofas are a big investment, and this practical guide made it easier to choose the perfect one. In this blog post, we provide a complete guide to choosing the right sofa for your space , what to consider, and some of my favorite options.

#2. 2021 Color of the Year Review: Urbane Bronze

Even in 2024, Sherwin-Williams' Urbane Bronze blog post remains as a fan favorite. Our inspiring readers love how this color works in modern spaces, adding warmth and charm to their homes.

#1. Best Paint Colors for a Calm and Serene Bedroom

Paint can transform the look of your space. This blog post, our top-performing one this year, provides you with the best paint color recommendations to turn your bedroom into a calm and serene retreat . These tones are a must-see if you want to refresh your sleeping space.

I love how diverse this list came to be! We covered everything from remodeling projects to inspiration tips to get you started with your design project.

Comment below which topics we should cover in our 2025 blog posts and pin this article to inspire your design journey!

The Most Frequently Asked Questions About Working with an Interior Designer

Tue, 05 Nov 2024 22:55:12 GMT

If it’s your first time bringing a designer on board, you probably have plenty of questions about the process and what you can expect along the way. That’s why, in today’s blog post, I’ll answer our clients' most frequently asked questions and walk you through the steps to start working together.

Read until the end if you’re ready to transform your home into a place you’ll love!

The Most Frequently Asked Questions About Working with an Interior Designer

If you’re planning on doing a remodeling or construction project, working with an interior designer is one of the first things you need to consider. Your designer’s role is to liaise between your contractors and guarantee the best possible solutions for your space.

Other important factors to consider when bringing a designer on board are:

Designers help you set a realistic budget for your space and provide an accurate timeline for the project’s completion.
You can also have peace of mind knowing your decisions are the right ones for your room, saving you time and money and ending up in the buy and return game.
You have someone who will help you solve any inconveniences or problems that may arise along the way.
You’ll have a cohesive design , which means everything will fall into place. You won’t have mismatched or oversized elements that don’t align with your design style.
Lastly, designers provide a tailored experience from start to finish . They focus on your needs and wants and work to transform your rooms into functional spaces and long-lasting designs.

With all this being said, adding a designer to your project can save you time, money, and stress, so if you’re ready to get a unique experience and a home to love, inquire about our services today.

If this is your first time working with a designer, I’m going to unveil the answers to some of the most frequently asked questions about our job and what to expect:

Do you have contractors you work with?
How do you price? Hourly or flat fee?
What if we don't like what you've presented?
Can we use any of our existing furnishings in a design project?
Where do you source furnishings?

Let’s jump into each one in detail.

1. Do You Have Contractors You Work With?

Yes, we work with different contractors who specialize in different areas - which makes a great difference! Our contractors are highly skilled and trustworthy, and when we start working with our clients, we can either recommend them for you to hire for the job or, if you know someone that you trust and have worked with in the past, we will consider that for the project.

The most important thing is knowing that your designer will work with your contractor to make your design goal a reality.

In our Cozy Family Sanctuary Project , we worked with our client’s contractor to provide the finish and material selections for the bathroom, which made a complete difference and transformed it into a modern spa look.

I’m curious to know: Have you ever worked with a contractor, and if you have, what has been your experience? Comment below!

2. How Do You Price? Hourly or Flat Fee?

We charge our clients a flat fee based on our hourly rate, which varies depending on the scope and details of their project—no two are exactly alike. We decide how many hours the project will take and present that to our client. Typically, furnishings projects start at $4000 per space, and renovations begin at $5000 per space.

I want to mention that if you have multiple rooms, you will also save some money, as you get multiple rooms for the price of one designer.

It’s the best investment that will upgrade the look and feel of your home!

3. What If We Don't Like What You've Presented?

We work hard to ensure you’ll love the design. Our process starts with a kickoff meeting where we dive deep into your style preferences, likes, and dislikes. We’ve never had a client dislike an entire presentation , but we include a round of revisions for added peace of mind.

Sometimes, there are one or two pieces we’ll swap out, but our clients are always thrilled with the final look and result.

4. Can We Use Our Existing Furnishings in a Design Project?

Yes, we love to use our clients' existing furnishings in a project if possible. However, we can’t guarantee that every piece will fit perfectly with the new design. It depends on the look and feel we’re going for, and we’ll be honest about what will work best for your room.

5. Where Do You Source Furnishings?

Some furnishings we select are custom-made to fit your style and needs. We maintain strong relationships with many trusted wholesale vendors in our industry, whom we’ve met and whose personalized experiences we get a sense of by attending High Point.

This hands-on approach ensures we’re familiar with the quality of our offer, allowing our clients to access unique pieces that stand out far beyond what’s available in retail stores.

We often incorporate custom furnishings into our designs, enhancing each space's individuality and character.

For example, in our Modern Transitional Living Room Project , we sourced a coffee table that serves its purpose without wasting too much space. Notice how the curves mimic the shape of the piano. That was an intentional decision. These are the decisions that are worth it when working with a designer!

After all, there’s nothing better than trusting your home to a professional who knows what they’re doing and will work with you to accomplish your goals. So, if you’re ready to change the feel and look of your home, inquire about our services here.

Comment below with additional questions you have about working with a designer, and we’ll consolidate them and answer them in part two of this post!

Classic Black & White Project Reveal

Thu, 24 Oct 2024 15:37:11 GMT

The time has come to share another exciting project, which is all about bathrooms. Our clients’ kids' and guest bathrooms needed a complete overhaul. They wanted spaces that felt more open, fresh, and welcoming without sacrificing style or functionality. With a love for classic black-and-white design, we knew just the direction to take! Keep reading to get all the details and get inspired for your next project.

If you’re unsure where to start with your remodeling project, get our Kitchen & Bath Renovation Roadmap.

A Tale of Two Bathrooms: Classic Black & White Project Reveal

As with every project, we started with a design plan . Our main goal was to keep our client’s design style in mind while providing modernism to the space.

During our kick-off meeting, we presented two mood boards to our clients, in which we highlighted our main focus:

Mixing metals in both bathrooms will help us create balance throughout the elements and a cohesive look.
Updating the vanities and fixtures to modernize the rooms and improve function.
Modern lighting layers to create that WOW effect in the space.
Adding a statement through the paint to complement the rooms.

Like I always say, there’s always something in every project, which is why I recommend having a designer on board to help you tackle the unexpected and get the solutions you need.

This project was not the exception! While our clients were out of town during the renovation, the painters accidentally swapped the paint colors between the two bathrooms. When they returned, the boys' bathroom was painted in Smoky Blue by Sherwin Williams (which was meant for the girls’ room). Luckily, our clients loved the color so much that we decided to keep it as is! We painted the girls' bathroom blue as planned, and both rooms turned out beautifully.

Here’s a design tip for you: Smoky Blue by Sherwin Williams is one of our favorite paint colors, and we’ve used it in multiple projects. It’s versatile and adds a calming, stylish touch to any space. Check out more examples in our portfolio.

Also, the primary challenge in this project was creating two black-and-white bathrooms that felt similar yet different. We mixed and matched tiles to give each space its own identity. For the boys' bathroom, we chose a geometric pattern for the floor, while the girls' bathroom floor has a boho-inspired design with softer curves.

Let’s get into the specifics, show you the before-and-after, and explain how we design each space with unique elements.

Boys’ Bathroom

When we started this project, we realized the boys' bathroom was not only for the kids but also served as a guest bathroom. However, it felt cramped, and both the materials and fixtures were outdated.

Our clients requested a space that looked top-notch for their guests but also practical for everyday use.

Our solution involved removing the wall separating the vanity area from the toilet and shower .

While the original design allowed two people to use the bathroom in separate zones, combining them into one open space made the room feel far more inviting and spacious.

Our result was one of a kind. Even though the bathroom's footprint didn’t change, the transformation is incredible. The room now feels airy and spacious.

We incorporated a wood vanity to give it a more traditional yet timeless look. And, of course, black and white never goes out of style!

Girls’ Bathroom

The girls' bathroom faced different challenges—primarily, the need for better storage for two growing girls. The clients also dreamed of a freestanding tub, but we quickly realized the space couldn't accommodate it.

Instead, we opted for a bigger alcove tub that blends style with functionality. We added a vanity with drawers for extra storage, which helped make the bathroom more organized. And we added a fun surprise in the niche—perfect for a playful touch!

The girls’ bathroom now has the perfect balance between traditional and modern. The black-and-white palette keeps things timeless, while the updated layout and materials make it feel fresh and clean. Plus, that playful niche adds a bit of personality!

As you can see, both bathrooms are now fresh, functional, and elegant spaces that reflect our client’s style and needs. I love how the combination of classic design with modern updates has created two rooms they can enjoy for years to come!

Comment below with your favorite thing about this transformation and pin it here as an inspiration of your next project.

Seven Interior Design Mistakes (and How to Fix Them!)

Thu, 10 Oct 2024 16:43:11 GMT

If you’re reading this blog post, it’s probably because you feel something is missing in your space. You know, when you walk into a room of your home, and it feels…meh. Or even worse, that room looks incomplete, overcrowded, or doesn’t meet your wants or needs. But here’s the good news: there’s always room for improvement in interior design.

So, if you’re tired of the buy-and-return game, not happy with the choices you’ve made for your room, or feel like it’s missing something, keep reading because, in this blog post, I share seven interior design mistakes and how to fix them!

Seven Interior Design Mistakes (and How to Fix Them!)

Let’s start by discussing what an interior design mistake is so we are in the same context.

Usually, it refers to one of the following reasons:

One or several rooms in your home don’t feel finished. Despite buying endless decorating elements, you walk into a room that either feels empty or lacks personality, and at this point, it’s more than the look you’re uncomfortable with; it’s the feeling of disconnect.
There’s a lack of cohesiveness throughout your home. Instead of every piece falling into place like a beautiful place, your space feels like a collection of elements that don’t match or fit together.
You have a nagging feeling that something is off, but you can't quite place your finger on it. As a professional designer, I’ve learned that when your gut tells you something is wrong, you should listen to that feeling. The problem is that most of us don’t know where to start or what to do moving forward.

As I mentioned before, the good news is that you can fix all these mistakes. Every design is an opportunity to create a home that speaks to your own lifestyle and feels good to be in. Honestly, it’s more than the looks; it’s about designing a home you’ll love, or as we commonly refer to it in the design world, neuroaesthetics .

So, let’s get to work and highlight the seven most common interior design mistakes and how you can avoid them moving forward.

#1. Your Rug Is Too Small

The number one mistake we see in every project we take is having a small rug. Your rug is simply too small if it’s “floating” in the center of the room without a sofa or chair anchoring it .

It looks like a postage stamp in the middle of a room and doesn’t provide enough visual interest or create the stage for your furniture to sit on.

The rules of thumb for a seating grouping, which might include a sofa and other upholstered pieces, are:

All front legs of furniture sit ON the rug, and the back legs sit OFF the carpet, or,
Both the front and back legs of furniture sit ON the rug

Do you see the difference between these layouts? In the first one, we have a rug that looks like a postage stamp in the middle of a room. It doesn’t command sufficient visual interest nor adequately create the stage for your furniture to sit on.

Our second and third layouts show more cohesiveness and balance between each element.

Here’s a pro tip: If you are shopping for a rug under existing furniture and want to determine the correct size, measure from the center point of the upholstered furniture or the back of your upholstered furniture; that will help you get accurate measurements for an efficient purchase.

In our Refined Casual Living Project, we completed the room by adding this customized rug, which ties everything together! Tap here to see the before-and-after transformation!

#2. Your Drapes Are Hung Too Low

Did you know that hanging your drapes too low will reduce the size of your room? Avoid this mistake by placing your drapes high and wide to make windows larger and ceilings higher.

Drapery rods should extend a foot beyond the window trim, and you should hang them approximately halfway between the top of the window trim or close to the ceiling.

See how the room expands when we change this element:

Here’s a pro tip: It is often well worth the additional expense to line your draperies, whether ordering or having custom-made . It enhances the fullness and visual depth of the draperies; it also protects drapery fabric from sun and moisture damage, enhances light-blocking and privacy, and creates a unified look when viewed from the exterior of your home.

#3. Your Artwork Is Way Too High

I like to think of artwork as jewelry; it completes your room and even provides a statement between the rest of the elements. So, if you invest in art pieces for your home, do not hang them too high.

Your art should be in the vertical center of the piece, 58” to 64” above the ground. This measure is at eye height for average adults. An average height woman is 5’4” and an average man is 5’8” tall, and our eyes are 4” to 5” below the tops of our heads.

Take a look at these images. The scale of the artwork on the left is undersized, at only half the width of the sofa, and needs to be correctly hung above eye level.

Contrary to the image on the right, where the proportion is much more pleasing, with an art piece that is two-thirds the width of the sofa.

Artwork can also serve as inspiration for your projects too. In our Raging Sea Serenity Project, we used the artwork as a starting point for this remodel. As you can see, it’s perfectly aligned with the elements and adds a visual interest to the room.

Here’s your pro tip for drapery: If there is window trim or door trim near your art, be sure to hang the art so the top of the frame is a few inches below the top of the trim.

#4. Your Furniture Scale is Off

Another mistake is that the furniture is not proportionate to the space. Whether it’s too big, too little, or just uneven, certain furniture pieces don’t fit in a room, which makes it seem unfinished. The rule is simple here: if you have a small room, you need small furniture, and if your rooms are larger, you need deep and higher furniture.

For example:

In the left furniture grouping, the occasional pieces, which we often referred to as coffee tables, end tables, and so on, need to be bigger for the overall furniture arrangement. The scale needs to be corrected. When we include larger pieces, as the image on the right shows, the overall composition is more cohesive, and the look is more elevated.

Your pro tip regarding furniture is always to start with a furniture layout, even if that means sketching a to-scale floor plan on graph paper. Only purchase furniture with a scaled plan showing how it will look in your room. What’s even more important is to invest in customized furniture.

In our Modern Coastal Abode Project, the dining room furniture was falling apart, so we opted for pieces with performing fabrics and a design that reminded my clients of the coast, where they love spending their vacation time. What’s your favorite thing about this room? Comment below!

#5. Your Room is Missing Layers Of Lighting

Think of a school classroom - overhead fluorescent lighting, with all areas evenly

illuminated. That is NOT the feeling you want in your home.

Residential spaces are far more interesting when they have varying lighting levels throughout pools of light falling on essential furniture pieces and artwork, with less important areas of the space receiving lower light levels.

Adding lighting layers makes your space more exciting and provides a complete look. Follow this rule - Every room should have three levels of lighting:

Overhead lighting: recessed can lights, flush or semi-flush ceiling fixtures, chandeliers, and pendants.
Accent lighting: art lights, wall sconces, uplighting, track lighting, or directional recessed.
Task lighting: floor lamps and table lamps near where you read and under-cabinet lighting in your kitchen.

Notice the layers of lighting in the following photos in some favorite projects.

If, at this point, you feel like something is missing from your home and you need expert guidance to transform it into a place you’ll love, inquire about our services today.

#6. There Are Too Many Little Things

Small-scale, delicate decorative elements clustered together in your space make your eye travel from thing to thing with no one place to focus. This mistake gives the impression that the room is incomplete and ungrounded, with no focal point. It also makes a room feel cluttered.

As far as decorative pieces go, larger-scale items feel more intentional, making a statement, commanding attention, and looking sophisticated.

So, when it comes to adding decorative objects to dress up a room, go bigger, go fewer, go with odd numbers, and group together.

Look through your rooms and see if you have many small things: Is your space over-accessorized? Reduce. Pair up. Or remove. You will see an instant positive result.

Here’s a pro tip : Contrast is essential when choosing decorative objects. Select light or brightly-colored items to go on a dark bookcase or table, and select dark-toned items to sit on lighter furniture.

#7. Your Furniture Doesn’t Have a Breathing Space

What do I mean by breathing space? If it’s jammed together or pushed through the wall.

For example, we have packed or jammed furnishings or backed up pieces against the wall in these two layouts. Neither of these rooms allows for social conversation or has an intention or purpose in mind.

Here are three things we can do to solve these layouts:

Center the key room elements with one another along an imaginary center axis line. The layout on the left would be better if the sofa were centered in front of the fireplace.
Float the largest furniture pieces; bring sofas and other furniture away from the wall and into the center of the space. An entire furniture grouping can sit away from all perimeter walls, providing ample space to walk around.
Allow breathing room within all your furniture arrangements. Pull pieces several inches away from walls except for bookcases and case goods. Furniture adjacent pieces, such as a sofa and end table, should not touch — having 2” to 6” spacing between them is ideal.

Let’s see how it looks our layout once we fix these mistakes:

We achieved more sophistication in this layout by arranging the furniture thoughtfully for a complete balance.

Play with the placement of furniture pieces.

How does pulling a piece out just a bit from the wall look?
What happens when you move the coffee table closer to the sofa?
What happens when you give the dining chairs some space? Yes, that might mean you must put a chair or two in a separate room until needed.

In our Cozy Family Sanctuary Project (which has been featured in Houzz twice!), we added furnishings that, even though different, complement each other. Notice the coziness, the layers of lighting, the fewer yet bigger accessories, and the appropriate sized rug.

My favorite part about highlighting these mistakes is that there are opportunities to improve things and turn your home into a place you’ll call your own. If you need expert guidance and expertise to help you make the most of your space, inquire about our services today!

Remember to pin this article and share it with your family as inspiration for your next remodeling project.

Light and Bright Project Reveal

Tue, 24 Sep 2024 18:49:14 GMT

Lighting plays an important role in interior design , setting the tone for a positive, relaxing, and comfortable mood, especially in spaces designed for unwinding. In today’s blog post, I’m excited to take you behind the scenes in this project reveal to show how we transformed two dark, outdated rooms into light, bright, inviting spaces.

Get ready for all the details as I walk you through our design process and how we used our design approach to completely change these rooms!

Light and Bright Project Reveal

Our client reached out to us to remodel two key areas in their home: the primary bathroom and the basement. The main issue with the bathroom was its outdated look. The shower was dark and cramped, and they weren’t fans of the Tuscan-style columns.

The basement felt dark and old, with an old carpet and elements that didn’t fit their needs. The family, especially the teens, wanted a cozy space for movie nights, a conversation area for games, and a pool table for entertainment.

During our design consultation , we quickly identified the key element to transforming both spaces: lighting. Creating light would modernize these rooms and bring them to life.

Now, let’s dive into the details of how we worked our design approach on this project!

Primary Bathroom

First, we removed the columns and partial wall at the ceiling, allowing more natural light into the shower. We also added a freestanding tub with a marble accent wall behind it, adding a touch of luxury.

Another key ingredient was to add porcelain tiles for the floor and shower walls and marble tiles for the shower floor, with a stunning accent wall behind the tub. Taking the tile all the way up to the ceiling really elevates the space, don’t you think?

We also updated the vanities to resemble furniture, giving the space a more elegant feel.

As I always say, renovations are not for the faint of heart. In this case, the placement of the tub fixtures was a challenge. The clients preferred not to have a freestanding faucet, as it didn’t fit their style. Our solution was to build a knee wall below the window to place the plumbing and mount the faucet there.

In the end, it was the finishing touches that made this design:

The wood vanities and textured pendant light above the tub brought warmth to the room.
We added different layers of lighting and mixed metals for a unique, relaxing vibe.
We also added a modern solution for storing shampoo bottles, reducing clutter and mismatched elements.

What began as a dark, outdated space has now become a bright oasis perfect for unwinding.

What’s your favorite part of this bathroom transformation? Let us know in the comments!

Basement

Our goal for this room was to create a cozy and functional space that reflected our clients' styles and memories.

The old carpet needed to go, so we replaced it with light neutral LVP flooring, which is perfect for a basement since it's very durable. Then, to brighten the look, we updated the theater's color to a deep, smoky blue and the rest of the walls to a warm, light neutral. These two colors combine and contrast perfectly and bring the spaces to life.

All the window treatments with blackout drapes have a soft, linen texture perfect for comfort and elegance. The lighting also got a refresh to increase the room's overall mood.

To make the fireplace a focal point, we designed a conversation area with swivel chairs and a coffee table where the family can gather for board games or simply relax. We even added a pool table, carefully selecting one that matched the room's style and color palette.

Some challenges also got in the way in this space. The mirror hanging near the fireplace arrived broken, so we selected a different one, and we love how it fits the space.

For the art, we selected a collection of photographic prints by a local artist from Long Island, our client’s hometown. The pieces add a personal touch to the space that makes it their own.

The result is a designed space that feels warm, inviting, and personalized for this family’s needs and wants.

What room in your home could benefit from a light and bright refresh? Comment below! We’d love to help you create a space for years to come!

Remember to pin this article here and share it with your friends and family for inspiration.

A Guide to Picking the Right Contractor for Your Remodeling Project

Thu, 12 Sep 2024 20:56:16 GMT

Let’s be honest: renovations can be stressful for homeowners, especially when they involve construction and your home’s technical aspects; it’s ideal to have the backup of a professional team you can count on to make the process less stressful and more enjoyable.

In today’s blog post, I share four tips for selecting the right contractor for your home renovation.

But before moving forward, if your renovation project involves a kitchen or bathroom, we have the right guide for you! Our Kitchen & Bath Renovation Roadmap will help you plan, budget, and design your dream room.

A Guide to Picking the Right Contractor for Your Remodeling Project

I like to think of remodeling projects as a baby; while you may be excited about having a new addition to your family, adjusting can be overwhelming. Like long days and uncertainty, renovation projects can become stressful for homeowners if they don’t have the right tools and guidance to complete them. Plus, when unexpected situations happen, having a team of experts to back you up is ideal for overcoming those challenges and creating a unique project that fits your lifestyle and needs.

For all these reasons, I like to think of contractors as designers' right-hand men. While a designer's job is to plan, supervise, and finish the design, the contractor will make the designer’s vision a reality.

Adding the right contractor is one of the first moves to making your dream renovation a reality , and here are four tips to help you select the best choice for your home:

Do Your Research
Get Multiple Estimates
Ask About Experience and Expertise
Set Clear Expectations

Let’s explore each in detail.

1. Do Your Research

With so much online information, finding an ideal contractor can feel like finding a needle in a haystack. But there’s one quick and easy way to guarantee you select the best professional for your project: hire an interior designer .

Interior designers have professionals who work in their network, meet their standards, and ensure deliverability in time and budget. Their expertise will also bring your room to a whole new level.

Your designer will help you make the best choice based on your project’s scope and needs and will guide you on what to expect when you hire a contractor.

I always recommend that my clients research 3 to 4 different contractors so they can narrow down their options and make a decision more quickly. But it all comes down to having a clear goal that will help them make the right decision for their home.

2. Get Multiple Estimates

Once you have selected the contractor options that suit your needs based on their experience with projects and if they’ve worked on similar projects before, it’s time to request an estimate.

At this point, you want have 2-3 estimates, and my recommendation here is not to decide based on the cost. Talk with your designer and evaluate the choices based on their services, timeline, experience, projects they’ve worked on, and any other information they can provide.

You’ll know you’re making the right choice by having a designer’s experience and their input in your decision.

3. Ask About Experience and Expertise

Depending on the room you’re trying to remodel, make sure your contractor has experience in similar projects. For example, if you’re remodeling your kitchen , choose the contractor with the most expertise in that area. The ideal professionals will have a portfolio you can explore to see if it matches your likes and wants.

“Two minds think better than one." At An Inspiring Home, we provide our contractors with a specification book that acts as a specific roadmap with every design detail we’ve discussed with our clients. It’s a no-brainer for them and ensures everything goes according to plan. They love how it reduces misunderstandings and communication gaps.

For example, in our Cozy Family Sanctuary Project, our client contacted us about furnishing their living room and renovating the primary bath before moving into their new home. This client was craving a professionally put-together look for a family with kids and pets.

Our solution included durable furnishings with performance fabrics, custom window treatments, and accessories that reminded this family of the coast. We also provided finish and material selections to their contractor for the bathroom.

4. Set Clear Expectations

Having a designer involved in your remodeling project helps you clearly define and prioritize what’s important to you. Do you want constant communication or progress reports and work notifications about your project? Do you prefer to deal with your contractors directly, or do you want someone else to do that for you? Having a clear idea of what you want can help narrow down your contractor's decision and approach to your project.

In our full-design services , we provide a complete journey. We take you from an initial consultation to a breathtaking big reveal. In between, we'll curate mood boards, present architectural drawings, acquire samples, place orders, and manage logistics.

In this process, we coordinate with contractors to ensure they execute every detail. All you have to do is watch your dream home come alive. So, if you’re curious about finding more, inquire about our services here.

In the end, it all comes down to knowing what you want, keeping that goal in mind, and, above all, hiring the right designer and contractor to help you choose the best options to transform your space into a place you’ll love.

Comment below with any questions about working with contractors and interior designers and pin this article here for later!

Introducing the Kitchen + Bath Renovation Roadmap

Mon, 19 Aug 2024 23:08:05 GMT

If you’re considering remodeling your kitchen or bathroom, you’re probably wondering about the most frequently asked question: Where do I start? In today’s blog post, I’m happy to unveil our newest tool book, Kitchen + Bath Renovation Roadmap, an exclusive guide to planning, budgeting, and designing your kitchen and bathroom. I will share all the details, content, and what you can expect from it, so keep reading until the end.

Introducing the Kitchen + Bath Renovation Roadmap

The kitchen and bathroom are two of the most commonly remodeled rooms in a home. Although they serve distinct purposes, each plays a vital role in enhancing the functionality and comfort of the house. The kitchen is often considered the heart of the home—a place where meals are prepared, memories are made, and gatherings with family and friends take place. It’s where you entertain, share laughter, and unwind after a long day. Meanwhile, the bathroom is your personal sanctuary—a space designed for relaxation and self-care, offering the tranquility of a private spa.

Since both are common remodeling projects, I created a tool to guide you through this process. In this guide, you will find:

The basics in remodeling: where to start your project when you have no idea what steps to take first.
We explore everything in the kitchen, from design goals to the correct elements for your space.
All things bathroom, especially the design elements you must consider when designing your bathroom.
My top picks to turn your room into a place you’ll love.
Finally, I will explain how you can work with me and the next move in your plan.

Let’s explore each chapter in detail.

The Basics in Remodeling

In this chapter, we take baby steps and introduce you to the remodeling world. Even if you’ve never worked with an Interior Designer before, we explore all the parts of the process and outline the path for you.

We also focus on the three vital steps in your project: how to budget your project, the timeline for your design project, and how to plan during your remodel .

We provide realistic budget numbers, show you how to work with them, and help you develop an estimate for your project.
The timeline for your project gives you a perspective on what to expect and how to plan for contingencies.
The remodeling plan provides key questions you should ask yourself and a few suggestions to work with during the project.

The best thing about the guide is that we built it by considering our experience and knowledge from past projects and focusing on tackling problems creatively . So, if you feel ready to work one-on-one with an interior designer after acquiring the guide, please contact us today.

Kitchen

Let me tell you we put our heart and soul into this section of the guide. In this part, we start with the most essential thing when remodeling your kitchen: defining your design goal and developing a space that suits your needs . For example, if you have small children but love to cook, we provide you with the best solutions for your space and which elements would make your kitchen stand out and look the best.

We give you insights into the right components depending on your kitchen’s layout and answer the most frequently asked questions about your project.

One of my favorite parts of the guide is the elements. We go through each element in your kitchen, giving you all the specifics about making the best decision for your room and what you can do depending on your space. Think of it as if we walk together through the room and advise you on your choices. It’s a great way to have confidence in your decisions and get all the correct information for the next steps.

Bathroom

If you thought the kitchen had it all, there's even more to explore. In this bathroom section, we dive deeper into the essential features. Since you already know the basics of remodeling a bathroom, we go straight to the details and focus on every part of your room, from lighting to cabinetry to tiles. We provide all the information and best tips to create a beautiful space.

My Top Picks

Consider this section an exclusive curated selection of elements to update and enhance the look of your bathroom. It’s even more than a catalog. We provide live examples of our past projects to give you an idea of what to expect and how to proceed accordingly.

In this guide you will receive access to an exclusive selection of elements I’ve personally picked to refresh your kitchen and bathroom.

How to Work With Me

Even though the guide is a great starting point, you still need the help of an expert . Because every remodeling project implies planning, decision-making, quick actions, and thoughts, which is a work in itself, I suggest walking through the hand of a professional who will do everything on your behalf and, above all, give you the peace of mind that, you’re making the right choice based on your needs and wants .

My favorite part of this guide is that it provides valuable information and knowledge to help you take the proper steps. If you’re ready to jump in and start your project today, purchase this guide here .

If you need extra convincing, here are the five benefits you’ll walk away with in this guide:

It will save you time from doing the research by yourself.
You’ll have exclusive access to the elements I would recommend for a design project.
It will give you the proper steps to start remodeling today.
You’ll receive exclusive information on materials & finishes to choose for your kitchen and bath.
You’ll receive an invitation to a complimentary Zoom consultation with me so we can discuss your current situation and what’s keeping you from getting your dream kitchen and bathroom.

Share this article with your friends and family looking to remodel the space and let me know your questions about the guide in the comments! Pin this article here for a future read or as inspiration for your remodeling project.

Behind The Scenes: Choosing Our Interior Design Clients and Projects

Wed, 17 Jul 2024 23:38:30 GMT

In a previous post, I discussed the reasons why I may not be the right designer for your project. Now, I’ve decided to switch things up a little and take you behind the scenes on how we choose our interior design clients and projects. So, if you’re interested in learning more about working with a designer , keep reading because this is an information-packed blog post you won’t want to miss!

Behind The Scenes: Choosing Our Interior Design Clients and Projects

When investing in a service, you want to choose the ideal provider who meets your needs and aligns with your vision, goals, and style as well as budget. Similarly, interior designers have several factors to consider before taking on clients and projects.

We carefully select our projects to provide our clients with the best experience from start to finish. We focus on their needs to complete each project successfully.

Choosing our design projects and clients allows us to:

Provide you with the best service and experience throughout the project.
Guide you to make the ideal decisions for your space.
Show you the possibilities within your project and the multiple solutions you can achieve.
Design a timeless space that will love for a long time.
Most importantly, we provide a home that will fit your lifestyle and become a place you love.

If you're wondering what it would be like to work with An Inspiring Home, check out our design process and inquire about our services today.

Let’s continue with each step in choosing our design clients and projects.

#1. Project Type

Our specialty is home renovations and custom furnishings. We love exploring homes and providing clients with the solutions they need.

Our full-service design transforms an entire space into one that matches your family's design style and is functional to your lifestyle. Our specialty is kitchens and bathrooms, but we also love remodeling living rooms, bedrooms, dining rooms, and everything in between.

We ask for the opportunity to fully renovate or transform one room with all new furnishings. While we focus on the main design, we can also assist with additional requests, such as a rug for the bedroom or accessories to complete the dining room.

The best part is that we work closely with our clients, keeping their needs and wants in mind and providing them with actual solutions. For example, our Dreamy Tween Bedroom Project client requested a swing chair, built-ins, a bench at the end of the bed, and a larger dresser for the bedroom. That was a lot to request for one bedroom; however, it turned out even better than our client had imagined!

#2. Design Style

At An Inspiring Home, we love Modern Transitional Style because it includes clean lines, neutrals, and pops of color in our designs. It also integrates with different styles so well that you will have a space that will last for many years and generate interest whenever you walk into it.

We also like to mix things up depending on our client's needs and wants, adding touches of modernism and essential elements to highlight the whole room. For example, in our Warm & Timeless Traditional Project , our client requested to keep some of the existing elements in the bathroom, which felt outdated and unbalanced.

Our approach consisted of adding new touches that would harmonize with the existing ones.

We laid the tile in a vertical offset pattern that worked beautifully throughout and went all the way to the shower ceiling. I love that we found a tile that worked beautifully with the floor and existing granite!

#3. Appreciation For the Value of Good Design

Much like collectors who recognize the unique value of each piece, interior designers seek clients that appreciate the significance of exceptional design. By "good design," we mean creating spaces that are both functional and inviting—ensuring they look and feel truly wonderful.

As interior designers, we love working with homeowners who appreciate design choices and those who are firm believers in the unity between look and feel . Ultimately, we work with those who choose quality because they know good design is worth the investment.

Does this sound like you? Then, we would like to meet you and learn more about your project and ideas. Inquire about our services and book your complimentary Zoom consultation .

#4. Trust

When you engage with a professional, such as a cleaning service to keep your home sparkling, you likely have confidence these people will accomplish the job according to your expectations. In the same way, we want our clients to trust us with their projects entirely. As designers, our background and expertise will allow us to complete the job and create a functional and beautiful space.

When you partner with An Inspiring Home, you can trust us to bring your vision to life. We ask only that you keep an open mind; while the result may not mirror your Houzz or Pinterest boards exactly, it will be a unique creation tailored to your family and lifestyle.

Let me share an example from our Refined Casual Living Project . Our client works from home and asked us to refresh her home office with a Kate Spade look: black, white, and gold. She trusted us with where she spends most of the day.

Our solution included moving the large bookshelf toward the window to take advantage of that wall space. We also added artwork, a window treatment to soften the window, and pink for some pops of color. Now, our client has a special place where she can be productive and feels great about it!

How do you feel about this transformation? Comment below with your favorite thing about this office!

5. A Complete Experience from Start to Finish

For our full-service design clients , the experience starts with a design consultation and ends with the installation. Even after the installation date, we bring a professional photographer to document our incredible transformation in your space so you can remember how everything has come together.

Working with an interior designer is a complete experience that ends with more than a completed look; it is a satisfying feeling of complete satisfaction for our clients.

There’s a difference between trying to do things yourself and hiring a professional to guide you through each step of making your house feel like home.

Ultimately, we choose our design projects selectively because we want to devote ourselves entirely to the experience and provide you with all the solutions, which we couldn’t do if we would take on everyone who inquires about our services. This filter allows us to work with clients who trust our expertise and believe in us to transform their place into a home they’ll love.

So, if you’re at the point where your home doesn’t feel like your own, it lacks cohesiveness or has a different feeling , and you want to invest in something that will last for many years to come, then we would love to meet and guide you through the whole process.

I hope this article has been helpful to you. If you have any questions, feel free to reach out and inquire about our services here .

Comment below with any questions about working with a designer or our design process. Share it with your loved ones and pin it here as a resource for your upcoming remodel!

The Essentials for Your Outdoor Space Design

Wed, 03 Jul 2024 18:24:35 GMT

With summer temperatures rising, nothing is better than having your friends and family over for a barbecue, telling stories with a bonfire, or stargazing at night. There’s just something about the outdoors that helps you create great memories with your loved ones.

If you’re ready to spend time outside and make the most of the season, keep reading because, in this blog post, I will reveal all the elements you need to design the perfect outdoor space!

The Essentials for Your Outdoor Space Design.

Before starting your outdoor space project, consider why you want to design it in the first place.

Having a clear goal and vision will help you make better and more accurate decisions. For example, do you plan to use that area to cook and entertain, or do you want to do more gardening? Perhaps you want to install a swimming pool, so thinking about the location and orientation in relation to your home is important.

Start by writing down this goal and collecting images as inspiration. These two elements will give your designer a general idea of what you want so that they can provide the best solution for your space.

Another important thing to consider is your location. Because the weather is different in every part of the country, think about what furniture type you’ll need to endure extreme temperatures and the building material types you need to stand the test of time , and don't forget the accessories you’ll need to decorate your space to match your indoors and create a cohesive look.

Like I always say, all of these details are important and too many to remember and make on your own, so ask an expert to guide you through the process and become your right hand for the project. If you want to tell us more about your project, inquire about our services here.

Now, let’s head into the details and essential elements for your backyard makeover.

#1. Functionality

The first essential element in your outdoor space design is functionality. Ask yourself what your primary use for your outdoor space is . Narrowing this answer down to two or three main activities will help you decide what to do next.

Here are some of the common uses for outdoor spaces:

Relaxing, reading, or watching TV
Outdoor games and activities for adults and kids
Cooking, dining, and entertaining
Gardening
Sports

It’s okay if you’re considering using your outdoor area for multiple activities. For example, when we were planning our backyard remodeling project , I didn't even think about adding this private wooden wall. But then we realized that would make the perfect spot to mount a TV for sports fans, and having the area around the firepit would create a cozy space for others to unwind and chat. How cool is that?

To make the most of your outdoor living space, consider adding amenities like a grill, a bar, an outdoor kitchen, a heater, a fire pit, a misting system, a pool or hot tub, or a fountain.

#2. Sun-Orientation

Another essential element in your outdoors is the sun’s direction and angle .

For instance, if your main goal is to entertain, place your dining table in an area with gentle morning or evening sun. Avoid placing it in spots that receive harsh midday sunlight.

Or, if you plan to garden, all your vegetables and flowers should face south to get the most out of the sun.

The sun's orientation will also impact your choice of furniture . For example, wood, all-weather wicker, or metal are excellent choices for outdoor furniture frames that will withstand weather conditions.

In this process, you also want to consider your interior design style and the mood you’re going after. For example, if you want a relaxing and cozy space, add lounge chairs or outdoor sofas in a west-facing spot for evening relaxation, ensuring enough shade for the afternoon.

#3. Weather Conditions

Weather and temperatures are two things that impact your furniture and design elements for your outdoor space. Especially if you are selecting hardscape flooring, think about how to treat slipperiness when wet and during the winter. If you have little ones or pets walking outside, consider whether the material will be strong enough to prevent a fall.

I recommend adding hardscape materials; they act like permeable surfaces that enable rainwater to penetrate the ground instead of unstable surfaces that lead to rainwater runoff.

Additionally, if you add patio pots, ensure they are sufficiently heavy and stable, so they won’t tip over with strong winds. A tip is to select plants that match the sun condition requirements for the desired placement. If you plan to use faux plants, always choose ones native to your area so it looks as natural as possible.

#4. House Entry

Your home's adjacent entry is another essential element in your outdoor space makeover. If you plan for children, pets, and even adults to be active outdoors, try to find ways to avoid bringing the dirt inside as well as a designated spot for snow gear, coats, and gloves in the winter.

I always recommend incorporating well-designed drop zones to collect wet towels, shoes, pool bags, wet snow gear, and other outdoor gear to protect your indoor space.

#5. Lighting Needs

Despite having the best natural lighting, your outdoor space needs other lighting sources. If you’ve been reading me for quite some time, you know I love to include lighting layers in my designs because they provide a luxurious look to a room.

You will need additional lighting resources, especially when planning to use your outdoor space after the sun goes down.

The lighting options for your outdoor space will vary depending on your needs. You could go from having a hard-wired, permanently installed outdoor fixture, such as a ceiling light on the underside of a framed overhang, or a wall sconce on the exterior wall of your home.

Another thing to consider is lighting any pathways from your home to the outdoor space to create a cozy mood. If you prefer something modern and more fun, string lights are available in different sizes and styles according to your outdoor primary goal.

One great thing about outdoor lighting is that it creates a cozy atmosphere for enjoying your outdoor space while showcasing its beauty from the inside.

Look at these outdoor projects and how the outdoor lighting creates a difference in looks and ambiance.

As you can see, adding the right elements to your outdoor space should be tied down to your design goal. If you keep it in mind from start to finish, you’ll end up with a great outdoor space that will elevate the look of your home.

Comment below with any questions about outdoor design and remember to pin this article as inspiration for your new outdoor space. Share it with your loved ones as the first step in your remodeling project.

The Interior Designer's Role During Construction

Tue, 28 May 2024 18:58:12 GMT

Construction and remodeling projects can be chaotic, but having an interior designer on board can make a world of difference. In this blog post, we'll dive into how an interior designer can help you manage the challenges and make the best decisions for your space.

The Interior Designer's Role During Construction.

I like to think of taking on a construction or remodeling project as similar to having a baby.

You're eager to see how your new home will look and seeking inspiration for the final reveal. However, once the project begins, the reality sets in. Similar to sleepless nights and long days, inconveniences may arise during construction projects.

The most significant difference in having a designer help you navigate these unexpected detours is knowing what to do and coming up with solutions.

Other benefits of bringing a professional designer to your construction projects include:

Designers act as project managers and liaise between contractors and architects. Because of their knowledge and experience, they can help guide these professionals to make the right decisions and reduce annoyances as much as possible.
Interior designers can guide you when you need to decide on your space.
Designers will communicate with you and update you about your project status, completion, and expected timeline.
Interior designers can help you come up with an accurate budget for your project.
Even better is the expertise guide you’ll have from beginning to end.

If you’ve never worked with a designer before and want a glimpse of that experience, check out our previous article, where we go behind the scenes to see what it’s like to work with us.

Now, let’s talk about your panorama:

You’ve got your general contractor, architect, and interior designer . But how do you know if the designer is only necessary for the design phase and you’re good to go once construction begins?

As interior designers, we’re skilled at interpreting your aesthetic and style , bringing it to life through beautiful finishes and furnishings. But our role goes beyond that. We need to know a great deal about interior finish materials, appropriate installation methods, cabinetry and millwork fabrication, maintenance requirements for products and materials, and installation sequencing for plumbing, electrical, and other building systems. It’s a bit more complicated than shopping for a coffee table.

Here’s how Interior Designers help during construction:

1. We Are the Point Person

We handle all questions or concerns about the home's design. Since we’re familiar with everything design-related, we can provide immediate answers and solutions. Think of it as someone who knows about all the elements of a project and can guide you and the professionals working in your home accordingly.

2. Provide Specific Instructions

There’s nothing better than having a road map to guide you to a successful outcome, and that’s precisely our role in a construction project. We put together a spec book for our installers and tradespeople detailing all items going into the project. This book includes floor plans, elevations, and specific information about where to install every element.

3. Answer Technical Questions

Installers and fabricators may ask questions about every project's products, materials, and furnishings. We resolve those queries, ensuring these people have all the information they need to perform their jobs according to our client’s design goal and vision.

4. Ensure Design Intent

Have you ever come across the social media trend that goes, "What I ordered vs. what I got"? If not, it involves people highlighting the disparities between the product they receive and the online advertisement pictures.

We prevent this situation in your home by ensuring the design aligns with our vision during installation. By managing the project, we coordinate all elements and reinforce everything according to our initial design plan.

5. Troubleshoot Issues

Our goal as designers is to always find the right solutions for projects. Unfortunately, sometimes unforeseen circumstances occur during construction. As designers, we keep the project going by handling the proper solutions for your space.

For example, in our Warm & Timeless Traditional Project , we struggled to find the right carpet for an oddly shaped room. We tackled this by opting for a custom-cut wool rug that gave the room a feeling of completion.

6. Make On-the-Fly Decisions

There’s nothing better than having peace of mind knowing you made the right decisions, especially in your home. When necessary, interior designers help make decisions on the fly, ensuring they align with the design plan.

7. Advocate for Our Clients

We advocate for our client's interests throughout the construction process. Because we get to know each client so well, starting from the design consultation , their style, needs, wants, budget, and more, we take each project as if we were designing our own home.

Our approach to every project is to consider the current challenges and find a way to provide the right solution that will match our client’s design and lifestyle.

8. Open Your Eyes to Possibilities

We love to help our clients see what is possible, offering ideas and solutions they may not have considered, always keeping in mind the project's budget, timeline, and global scope.

So you see, designers do more than decorating; we oversee your construction or remodeling projects from start to finish to guarantee your satisfaction. If you want to receive the proper guidance for your home, tell us about your project, inspirations, and any questions you may have . We look forward to talking with you soon.

Comment below with any questions about working with a designer and pin this article here as inspiration for your upcoming construction project.

Built-ins, the Way to a Stressless, Organized Home

Tue, 07 May 2024 16:43:41 GMT

Built-ins are one of my favorite visual components to use in any room. They help keep your home organized, maximize your space, and create a statement in your room. These design elements are perfect storage solutions and a way to a stress-free and organized home . So, if you're curious about how built-ins can elevate your room, stick around as we explore their potential and benefits for your well-being!

Built-ins, the Way to a Stressless, Organized Home

It’s no secret that we live very stressful lives. From morning rushes to evening routines, we’re constantly running around figuring out the next step to take. Wouldn’t it be great to have a place for everything and everything in its place? That’s where built-ins come in. They are a great solution for decluttering, adding charm, and creating a seamless flow throughout the room.

Some of the main benefits of built-in units include:

Personalization. No matter your design style, built-ins can be tailored to your needs and wants and decorated with elements that reflect your lifestyle. For example, in our Modern Coastal Abode Project , we decorated the built-ins with elements that remind my clients of their favorite vacation spots.
Maximized Space: Built-ins are custom-designed to fit seamlessly into the available space, making them ideal for maximizing storage capacity and optimizing floor space.
Clutter Reduction: Built-ins help minimize clutter and maintain an organized living environment by providing designated storage spaces for your belongings.
Focal Point: Built-in units act as focal points to a room, adding interest and creating a specific mood for the whole space.

When our Modern Coastal Abode clients reached out to us, they mentioned their house didn't feel like home, they wanted a design that reminded them of the coast, and they had a severe lack of storage. Our solution was to create a built-in unit , including a fireplace, update all furnishings, and add beautiful custom window treatments. The result? Happy customers and a modern and inviting place!

A common question people have is about the difference between bookshelves and built-ins. The answer is customization.

Built-ins are designed and built specifically to fit a particular area and purpose in a room, while bookshelves are typically freestanding units that you can move or rearranged as needed. Built-ins are usually customized, integrated storage solutions that become part of the architecture of a room. At the same time, bookshelves are standalone furniture pieces primarily used to display and store books and decorative items.

If you need clarification on the best choice for your space, you can read this article, where I share more information on the topic.

Now that we've covered all the basics let's continue exploring the built-in contributions to your space.

Functional and Fabulous

Built-ins are the right hand to home organization. In the living room, they provide the perfect spot to house toys and games, keeping your space tidy and clutter-free.

In our Refined Casual Living Project , adding built-ins was ideal for this area next to the fireplace. We styled the shelves using all the homeowner’s accessories, photos, and some new pieces.

In the bedroom, built-in shelves offer a convenient storage solution for books, small trinkets, and unique pieces that reflect your lifestyle. By utilizing vertical space that would otherwise go unused, built-ins maximize storage potential without sacrificing valuable floor space.

For our Dreamy Tween Bedroom , our client requested specific elements, such as a hanging chair, which, at the beginning of the project, we thought would be a lot. However, built-ins were the ideal and seamless solution to create balance in the whole room. My client was so happy; now she has a room that will last many years!

Aesthetic Appeal

In addition to being functional, they play an aesthetic role, too. If you have built-ins with closed doors, you don't have to worry about what's inside, giving the room a more seamless look.

Imagine your kitchen cabinets had no doors - not the most appealing sight, right? So, if you have open shelves, you can use them to display family photos or collected travel pieces.

For our Give Me All the Blues Project living room, we added key pieces that spoke to our family, such as favorite books and other special pieces that reflect our lifestyle.

Well-being and Improving Your Lifestyle

According to experts, clutter leads to stress. Your home should be a functional and aesthetically pleasing environment tailored to your needs.

When incorporating built-in units for organizing your home, focus on efficiency rather than seeking perfection. Built-ins can save you time and money while enhancing your quality of life, aligning with the concept of neuroaesthetics . By optimizing your living space, you can boost your well-being and elevate your everyday experiences.

At An Inspiring Home, we adapt neuroaesthetics as a part of our design process. We offer an opportunity for you to love your space again with a comprehensive and personally tailored design experience. So, if you’re looking for the right hand to help you create a space that speaks to your personality, book a call with us here to find out more.

Get Inspired to Transform Your Home

Another vital ingredient in built-ins is styling them. You must add the right touches; otherwise, it will look cluttered and messy.

When styling your built-ins, aim for a mix of photos, books, and pieces that reflect your personality and interests. Add pops of greenery to bring some life to your shelves and create a fresh, inviting mood. And remember to corral smaller items like kids' toys using baskets or bins for a neater, more organized look.

For our Refined Casual Living Project , we tackled the constant cluttering challenge by adding built-in units with baskets, which added some personality and tied in with the rest of the home. The baskets hide mess and add texture to the unit. To make the area inviting and attractive, we completed the room with fun accessories, including the rug and art piece, giving my clients an organized space that makes them feel relaxed and welcome! Would you like to be welcomed in this room? Comment below!

As you can see, built-ins are about organization, functionality, and well-being. They help transform your space, adding visual interest and an opportunity to personalize it to your needs. If you need help changing your home into a place you’ll love but don’t know where to begin, book a call with me to get my help!

Pin this article here and save it for your next remodeling project!

Our Favorite Paint Colors to Transform Your Home

Wed, 24 Apr 2024 14:55:21 GMT

Known as an Interior Designer’s secret weapon, paint is an essential element in every interior design project. It offers versatility, flexibility, and the ability to transform a space and make an impact. So, if you’re ready to learn which paint colors can create a cohesive look in your home, keep reading because I’m about to share my top picks to transform your home. Make sure to read until the end for an exclusive sneak peek of one of our most recent projects.

Before moving forward, remember to download our FREE guide: “The Key Elements for Elevating Your Space,” to give a new look to your home.

Our Favorite Paint Colors to Transform Your Home

Has it ever happened to you that you look at a paint-chip sample, and the actual color does not look the same? As I explained in this previous post , that’s because of the mass and undertones that you need to think about before choosing a paint color. In addition, you need to consider the following:

Check the lighting. Natural and artificial light can impact how a paint color shows up in a room. Before making your final decision, test your paint colors in different lighting to see how they look throughout the day.
Consider the size of the space: Lighter colors can increase the size of a room, while darker ones can add depth and coziness to larger spaces.
Test your paint. Choose the color you like, paint a small section on your wall, and look at how it looks throughout the day as the light changes.
Ask a professional. There’s no better feeling than knowing you’re making the right choice for a room. When you hire an Interior Designer, they can present options that match your design style and will look great in your space.

Now that you're caught up with the basics, let’s dive into my favorite paint colors to transform your room.

Sherwin Williams Snowbound

With its slight gray undertone, this versatile off-white pairs well with other gray-influenced colors. One of my favorite things about this paint color is the elegance and sophistication it adds to your space. We’ve used this to bring life to two kitchen projects:

In our Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen Project , Snowbound helped create a warm and inviting space to make it feel fresh and modern.
This paint color in our Snowbound and Smokey Blue Project helped us create a light and bright atmosphere.

In addition, Snowbound is the perfect backdrop for showcasing the islands, bar stools, and cabinetry in both of these projects, allowing them to take center stage while still providing warmth and cohesion.

Which one of these kitchens is your favorite? Comment below (You’re allowed to say both!)

Sherwin Williams Smokey Blue

This chic blue has a gray undertone, bringing up a soft mood in an entire room. It’s ideal for playing with on an accent wall or trying its effect in a whole room. One of my favorite things about Smoky Blue is that it pairs beautifully with different design styles, adding interest to the room.

We used Smokey Blue for two of our projects.

Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen: Our goal was to make a statement in this kitchen, so we painted the brand-new island with this color. And because, at An Inspiring Home, we love the details, we selected a fun cheetah fabric for the customized bar stools to pair with the island’s Smokey Blue. It looks fun, modern, and inviting.

Refined Casual Living: Initially, this space didn’t serve a purpose nor felt inviting; however, it had many opportunities to transform into a cozy place. So, we updated the space with color to provide contrast and transformed it into a sitting lounge where my client could curl up in a chair and read or do puzzles at the coffee table.

Think briefly: Is there a room in your house that you’d like to bring to life or transform into a more inviting place? If so, book a call with me to get started today!

Sherwin Williams Upward

It was chosen as this year's color because it reflects peace and tranquility. This serene denim blue features subtle gray undertones, that will transport you to a tranquil state of mind. Pair with a cool pastel to complete the effect.

We used Upward in our Dreamy Tween Bedroom Project to transform our young client's space into a more grown-up girl room. We added soft shades of color matched with beautiful neutral tones to add a relaxing vibe. And how cool is that hanging chair? It’s certainly the star of the room.

Upward is ideal for rooms where you want a relaxing or productive room, such as a bathroom or home office.

Sherwin Williams Waterloo

Waterloo is the perfect color to evoke calm after a storm. It’s a deep, rain-soaked blue tempered by tones of warm gray.

It is ideal for creating a statement wall in a bedroom, bathroom, or, in my case, my home office. I decided to go the extra mile and painted my home office ceiling with Waterloo to add a touch of color that enhances the room's overall aesthetic. My favorite thing is that it pairs so well with the gold accents of the sconces and the white in the built-ins. It helps flow my creativity and productivity!

Would you dare to paint your ceiling in a bold color? Comment below!

Benjamin Moore’s October Mist

As promised, here’s a sneak peek of our “More Fun than Fancy Project." As you can see, we chose Benjamin Moore’s October Mist for one of the rooms we’ll be remodeling because it’s neutral and diverse. Its versatility makes it easy to create and use as a statement in different ways.

For this project, we plan to use October Mist for cabinetry, which adds freshness and balance throughout the space. Stay tuned to see how this design journey unfolds by following our updates on our Instagram account.

As you can see, the right paint color can transform your home and reflect your unique style and personality. I hope you've found inspiration in our favorite paint colors, and we are excited to see how you incorporate them into your spaces! Pin this article here to inspire your next remodeling project and share it with your friends and family.

Modern Transitional Living Room Reveal

Wed, 10 Apr 2024 01:43:40 GMT

As you may have seen from the hints I’ve been sharing on Instagram , this project holds a special place in my heart because it’s my living room. Therefore, I decided to dedicate a whole blog post to talk about how we transformed an outdated and unbalanced space into a complete harmony of elements , making this room the perfect place to be!

If you’re all about incredible before-and-after transformations, keep reading because you won’t want to miss the exclusive insight into this design journey.

Modern Transitional Living Room Reveal

If you’ve followed me for quite some time, you know I’m all about modern transitional design . This design style is all about creating balance and adding a touch of modern to your space. It focuses on key aspects, such as:

Clean lines
Neutral palettes with touches of color
Balanced elements
Natural materials
Small touches and the right accessories to create a statement in your room.

My main design goal for the living room was to update it. As you can see from the previous pictures, the room was missing something special. The elements were not connected; most were outdated, and brought from a previous home, plus it didn’t reflect that welcome feeling I was going after.

So, in order to get started and modernize the space, we decided to upgrade the room by taking three essential steps:

Our wants: We wanted to add some personality to the walls, something that would invite you to stay in the room.
Our lifestyle: We’re big readers in our house, and naturally, we own plenty of books. So, we needed a place to house them without looking messy or cluttered.
Our needs: The lighting needed to be updated. I wanted to change that old-fashioned ceiling fan for something more modern that could add to the room’s feeling.

With a plan in mind, it was time to start making changes.

Our Design Journey

I like to start all my designs by focusing on the challenge. That way, I can get to the root cause and find the best solution for a space. You’ve heard before how this room was outdated and lacked personality, so the plan was to inject a touch of modernism and make it more functional for our family.

One of the main challenges of this project was designing around a new baby grand piano. We wanted to incorporate this element seamlessly into the space while having comfortable seating and a welcoming atmosphere for chilling or reading.

First, we worked on the floor plan to figure out the ideal placement for the piano. We knew this element would take up a lot of physical & visual space so we installed built-in bookcases to house our family's collection of books and accessories. These bookcases added storage and served as a stylish backdrop for the room. Built-ins are one of those pieces that create a timeless design while adding a modern touch to a room.

These shelves house our books and other special pieces that speak to our family allowing the room to be inviting and reducing clutter.

Next, we carefully sourced custom furnishings to provide seating for reading or relaxing after a long day at work. They’re perfect for a house full of kids a nd pets, as performance fabrics are easy to clean and maintain. The custom pillows add a fun pattern as well.

Another important element was the lighting. I’ve always said that lighting can either make or break a room . So, for this case, we went with a statement fixture with touches of gold that complement the design style. It gives the room a sense of sophistication while inviting you to stay in and hang out. This chandelier has a dimmer switch so that you can control the room’s mood.

Design Elements

Creating a perfect design is no coincidence; it’s about adding the ideal elements to create a cohesive look . My main goal for the space was to create something elegant yet playful and sophisticated. So, without a doubt, we decided to include wallpaper. This blue wallpaper, which adds a subtle pattern and interest , combined with the abstract art and pink lamps, creates the vibe we were going for.

We’ve talked about the chandelier, but since lighting is a significant element in every design project, we decided to incorporate different layers by adding some lamps for reading . That pink adds softness to the room and invites you to stay over.

Now for the star of the room. The piano takes up a chunk of space, and I wanted to ensure we could move quickly through the room, so I sourced a coffee table that serves its purpose without taking up too much space. Notice how the curves mimic the shape of the piano. That was an intentional decision.

Every design element has a reason behind it. That is the difference between doing it yourself and hiring an interior designer who can save you time, stress, and money by designing your room with intention while focusing on your wellness and lifestyle, as we mentioned before in our Neuroaesthetics post .

Because our family also loves music, and everyone plays the piano at some level, we wanted to add this element to create family memories . When my college kids are home, my son sits on the sofa and plays the guitar while my daughter plays the piano, and I just love to listen to their jam sessions.

Additionally, the piano is large and visually heavy, so I ensured the other design elements would not compete.

Lastly, I added light drapery panels to the window at the bookcase wall for some softness and touches of gold throughout the room, including a gold mirror in a sophisticated yet fun shape.

The result is a living room that invites you to stay while creating quality family and bonding time. I can't wait to see what memories we will create in the future!

Comment below with your favorite element about this design. If you have any questions about how to proceed with a remodel project, download my FREE Pre-remodel checklist here .

Shop the Look

If you loved each one of the elements in this room and would love to add some to your house, check out my favorite picks here . Please note when you purchase, I earn a small commission at no extra cost on your end.

Pin this article here for inspiration and share it with your family and friends.

A Deeper Dive Into Interior Design: Neuroaesthetics

Tue, 19 Mar 2024 17:04:26 GMT

Has it ever happened to you that you walk into a space and feel a sense of calm? It turns out there’s more to Interior Design than meets the eye. It’s all rooted in Neuroaesthetics. In this blog post, we’ll explore this concept further and how it helps to enhance your overall well-being.

A Deeper Dive into Interior Design: Neuroaesthetics

As an Interior Designer with an architectural background , I know that a well-organized space can help you feel better and reduce stress and overwhelm. An intentional design creates harmony and balance, making you feel comfortable in your home. Today, I want to talk about the key design elements that elevate the power of neuroaesthetics to enhance our lives.

But let’s start by defining neuroaesthetics.

Neuroaesthetics is a field of study that explores how the brain perceives, processes, and responds to art, beauty, and design. It seeks to understand the psychological effects of aesthetic experiences on human behavior and well-being.

When designing a room, it’s important to bring neuroaesthetics into the plan because it allows us to:

Create a unique experience for our clients. Neuroaesthetics allows us to design spaces according to our client's needs and preferences and optimize the experience for comfort, well-being, and productivity.
Promote stress reduction and relaxation . Research shows that pleasing environments can reduce stress levels, lower blood pressure, and promote relaxation.
Increase a positive mood and productivity. Aesthetically pleasing spaces help improve mood, increase creativity, and enhance productivity.
Support for healing and well-being. Neuroaesthetics are crucial in supporting healing processes and improving patient outcomes in healthcare environments.

Now that you’re caught up with this concept, let’s focus on some vital aspects of Neuroaesthetics and Interior Design.

Design with Intention

Designing with intention refers to creating a space that responds to your needs, wants, and lifestyle while considering the architectural design of your home . Because all homes come in different shapes and forms, it’s essential to consider the elements of each space and personalize them in a way that you like and find useful.

For example, in one of our recent projects, Warm and Timeless Traditional , we encountered the challenge of finding a rug for an oddly shaped room. Our approach was to go with a custom-cut wool rug that gave the room the feeling of completion.

While you may have a vision in mind, you need to look at the big picture and consider your home's architectural finishes. Knowing what will look good and fit your design style is more than following trends ; it means adapting your current space and transforming it into something that will resonate with your lifestyle and personality.

The Power of Natural Light

One vital element in interior design is natural light. By including natural light into our spaces, we create brighter, more inviting rooms that uplift our moods. In our design approach, we always consider increasing natural lighting through some vital aspects, such as:

Paint: Light colors and neutrals enhance the lighting and create an aesthetically pleasing atmosphere.
Mirrors: I love decorating with mirrors because they increase natural light. A secret is to place them strategically, such as across windows, to improve the natural lighting in a room or arrange them to reflect the artificial lighting.
Window treatments: Custom window treatments add that final touch to your space and help control the lighting to showcase all the elements in your room.

In our Modern Coastal Abode Project , we wanted to add some elements that reminded my clients of their favorite vacation spots. These custom window treatments are the perfect addition to create an inviting room for entertaining or family time. Our client said best: “From our initial meeting, An Inspiring Home understood our style and the ambiance we wanted to create for our home.”

Decluttering and Purposeful Design

When it comes to interior design, less is more. Cluttered spaces promote stress and overwhelm and decrease productivity.

Our primary goal in our design approach and process is to provide a space that integrates and facilitates your lifestyle by focusing on vital aspects, such as:

Built-ins that seamlessly offer storage solutions.
A well-appointed kitchen where every element serves a purpose.
Fewer but intentional accessories that add personality and charm without overwhelming the space.

For example, in our Refined Casual Living Project , the living room space didn’t serve a purpose nor felt inviting; however, it had many opportunities to transform into a cozy place. The solution was easy: update the space with color to provide contrast and transform it into a sitting lounge where my client could curl up in a chair and read or do puzzles at the coffee table.

What do you think about this makeover? Comment below!

Bringing the Outdoors In

Did you know that people in nursing homes with plants live longer than those without? This is all due to the healing power of plants. Plants not only purify the air but are also visually appealing in rooms and contribute to our overall well-being by reducing stress and boosting our mood.

That’s why I love to incorporate greenery into my designs; they look good and create a perfect balance.

I added some greenery to my home office design, Give Me All The Blues Project , to make a statement and help me become more creative and productive while keeping me grounded on my work goals.

Incorporating Neuroaesthetics allows us to create spaces that look good on the outside while increasing our well-being on a deeper level, where every element plays a vital role in shaping our homes. Comment below with any questions you may have about this concept, and if you’re ready to make a change in your home and transform it into a place that will make you feel better, book a call with me to get started.

Remember to pin this article for inspiration and share it with your friends and family!

Dreamy Tween Bedroom Project Reveal

Tue, 05 Mar 2024 19:06:05 GMT

As kids grow, so should their rooms. So, when our client asked for a grown-up room makeover for her tween daughter, we were excited to jump on board and come up with the right solutions for her space. In this project reveal you’ll see how we took a challenge, and with our design approach we transformed this space into a dreamy and cozy place!

Dreamy Tween Bedroom Project Reveal

As a mom of four kids, I understand the need for kids & teens to have a personal space that reflects their interests and personalities . When we first met our tween client, she mentioned that she loves dancing, reading, and writing, so our goal was to create a space where she could do her favorite things. and last for many years to come.

As usual, we started our project with a Design Consultation , that allowed us to:

Evaluate the space, understand our client's needs and wants and come up with a design plan.
Understand our clients' vision and inspiration and provide a solution for their current challenges.
Provide an estimated work scope that included timeline, budget, communication, and what to expect when you work with us.

Once we presented the design plan and our client gave us the green light, we proceeded with this fantastic makeover. Make sure to read until the end to get insights into this amazing transformation.

The Challenge: Design a Harmonized Space

At first, our client asked for a swing chair, built-ins, a bench at the end of the bed, and a larger dresser for the bedroom. It may seem like a lot of elements for one room, but our goal was to ensure they harmonized well while creating a balance throughout the space. Our main focus was to allow all elements to fit without appearing overcrowded.

As you can see from these preview pictures, the room had unbalanced elements that promoted clutter, so we aimed for a functional and organizational design that flowed according to our client's vision.

The Solution: Focusing on the Details

We decided to maximize the space without compromising style. Built-ins were the perfect solution; they would help maintain organization within the room. The ideal place to include the unit was between the windows and create a focal point. From looking at the picture below, you can see how everything flows as it was one single piece. The white color of the built-in shelves and the soft flowing drapery panels gave the bedroom that peace and relaxation we were going after.

One key aspect of this design was to map everything in our design plan ; that way, we had a blueprint and a preview of the final look to ensure everything flowed smoothly and perfectly balanced.

We filled the built-ins with our tween’s favorite books and decor that would speak to her lifestyle. I love how the space looks organized and increased size to maximize functionality and looks.

Our Design Approach: A Dreamy Look

We added a little sophistication and a more grownup feeling to this bedroom by swapping the bed for a chic upholstered frame that elevates the room's aesthetic. The blush pink bench at the foot of the bed adds a touch of luxury, and the matching dresser and nightstand with woven cane details evoke a subtle beachy vibe.

We added bits of gold throughout the room that will contrast with the walls and add warmth. As for the walls, we opted for Sherwin Williams' color of the year, Upward – a serene powder blue ideal for relaxing after a long day of school and dancing.

Lastly, we fulfilled our client's request for a swing chair. Our contractor added some extra bracing between the attic joists to hang the swing chair, giving our tween a special place in her dreamy room to unwind and relax!

The final reaction has always been my favorite part! Our tween client was so happy she now has a place for the next phase of her life. Our client said it best: It’s sophisticated, beautiful, and will last for many ye ars to come.

We are so thankful for our client's trust in this remodel project, and I love how everything turned out according to plan. What's your favorite part about this remodel? Comment below!

Are you thinking about sprucing a bedroom for your tween child? Book a call with me to get my help and start designing their dreamy space!

Budgeting Tips for a Living Room Design Project

Wed, 21 Feb 2024 16:20:45 GMT

I love designing living rooms because they are one of the most versatile rooms in a home. On some days, they are the perfect place to entertain; on other days, you can simply relax and unwind after a long workday. Despite your ultimate goal, remodeling your living room is an investment I recommend to every homeowner . However, a crucial step is setting up a realistic budget and ensuring you cover every detail. So, if you’re thinking about remodeling your living room, keep reading because I’ve compiled the ultimate guide to come up with an estimate for your remodel project.

But before getting into all the details, download my FREE Guide to help you budget your design to start your project on the right foot.

Budgeting Tips for a Living Room Design Project

Preparing a realistic project budget is the first step when planning a Living Room Remodel project. Whether you're considering including other rooms and doing a large-scale home renovation, a single-room remodel, or furnishing entire rooms, having a realistic budget will clarify what is possible and guide the project’s style, quality, and execution.

But here’s the thing: having a budget of $10,000 for a living room design versus $50,000 will result in a very different process, team, and outcome.

The biggest challenge among homeowners is having a beautiful vision in their heads but needing to figure out how to translate it into a budget number. I usually hear, “I know what I want but have no idea what it will cost!” And that’s where I come in. As an Interior Designer, a large part of my role is helping my clients understand the investment of different elements in a design project, especially when it comes to renovating and construction because those numbers aren’t easily known, like the price for a coffee table or rug would be.

But once you have a number in mind, my job as your designer is to work within that budget to design a functional and beautiful space.

However, there are many factors and elements that contribute to the final investment amount. After years of working as a designer for different projects, I’ve rounded up the following budgeting tips for your remodel project.

#1. Focus On The Scope Of Your Project

Depending on the size of your project, the first tip is to nail down your design goal and vision. Think about your wants and needs, and go from there.

A great way to come up with an accurate estimate is through a Design Consultation . That way, we get to know your space and provide you with a design plan for your project’s scope. The consultation is the first step to our Full-Service Design Project , in which we handle the design, order placement, project management, installation, and styling so our clients can enjoy a unique experience.

Another exercise is writing down your wants vs. your needs. So, for example, if you’ve decided to include custom furniture as a part of your project, I recommend starting with a base of $25,000 for one room, not including design fees, freight, or taxes.

If your project involves construction or demolition, you should increase that number by at least another $20,000. It all depends on your project's focus and your goal.

#2. Estimate The Cost Of Each Element In Your Living Room

If you’re wondering where to start with your budget, here’s a quick exercise: look around your living room and write down an estimate of the cost to purchase all new items as if you were designing the room from scratch. If you need a simpler method to calculate the total expenses for furnishing the main rooms in your house – such as the family room, primary bedroom, dining room, home office, and kitchen/breakfast area – don't forget to download our Furniture Investment Guide by clicking here.

For every item, it’s also important to consider:

Sales tax.
Shipping and delivery.
Installation costs.

Do this exercise, and you will be surprised about the total investment and every detail you need to know to contemplate a living room remodel. So, if you’re ready to make the jump and get the right help, book a call with us to get started today.

#3. Determine What Should And Shouldn’t Be Replaced

It might surprise you that only some pieces in your living room require replacement. Sometimes, we can work with some aspects of your room or take them as an inspiration to design a whole room. For example, in our Cozy Family Sanctuary Project, we used the living room's existing elements to create a kid- and pet-friendly room, including durable furnishings with performance fabrics and custom window treatments and accessories that reminded this family of the coast.

Determining what you should and shouldn’t replace in a living room is one of the things that makes setting a realistic budget challenging and one area where you could get the most out of hiring an Interior Designer. Our main goal is to help you maximize your monetary investment and guide you in what will work best for your space.

#4. Understand the Possibilities and Constraints of Your Space

It’s also essential to understand how much room you have to work with and the impact on the electrical or plumbing elements.

In addition, ask yourself the following questions to nail down your living room design project:

Does your project require skilled trades, such as carpentry, paint, wallpaper, electricians, plumbers, etc.?

What is the total square footage of the space? Is it so large that it’s two spaces within one? Or, is the room's shape unique, requiring custom-cut rugs and custom-made furniture?

Is there anything you’d like to keep, or are you replacing everything?

Is this a forever home, or will you move in a few years?

What types of materials are appropriate for your lifestyle? Are you leaning towards family-friendly with high durability? Or high-end, luxury materials that feel and look opulent?

How much assistance do you need through the implementation of your project?

Do you want to manage the scheduling of every person involved in your project, or would you prefer someone else to handle it?

Are you quick to make decisions, or do you need time to think things through?

These and other questions will help you set a clear budget for the success of your interior design project, regardless if your budget is $25,000 or $500,000.

As you can see, defining a budget upfront is essential to ensure your project meets your expectations. No matter your ultimate goal, we can assist you in determining a budget that suits your needs and aligns with your vision, so book a call with us here to get started with your project.

Pin this article as your remodeling inspiration project and share it with your friends and family who are considering sprucing up their home this year.

3 Common Home Renovation Questions Answered

Wed, 07 Feb 2024 16:28:10 GMT

If you’re thinking about hiring a professional to help you with your home renovation, you’re in the right place. I’m about to answer the top three questions all of my clients ask before renovating to create their dream home!

3 Common Home Renovation Questions Answered

Tell me if this is you: you scour Pinterest or Houzz and daydream about the fabulous rooms you see. But, at the end of the day, you realize creating something similar in your home may feel impossible, especially considering the millions of options available.

Designing a space that meets your functional and aesthetic goals, all while staying on budget AND feeling confident that your choices are, in fact, ones you will love forever, is not an easy feat for most people. So, at this point, you may be considering hiring a professional full-service interior designer . After all, a pro can create a beautiful, functional, and comfortable space in much less time and with less stress and heartache than most people could do on their own.

The way I see it, i nterior designers have access to many resources and can create a cohesive vision that meets all of your goals AND will withstand the test of time . Simply put, when hiring a designer, you hire an expert to solve your problem.

There are many benefits of working with a professional full-service interior designer . To mention a few:

Our extensive expertise and knowledge allow us to home in on solving unique design challenges.
We have access to a vast range of products unavailable to homeowners and
We have connections to reliable contractors and skilled tradespeople.

When it comes to hiring a full-service interior designer, you will likely have a myriad of ideas about how the whole process will unfold. So, you can be an informed consumer — and to ensure an effective working relationship with your chosen interior designer — it’s important to ask the right questions.

While your interior designer should know and be upfront about the project costs, billing and payment terms, and project timelines, these few key questions are the most important to ask your interior designer to understand better what the collaborative process will be like.

#1. What’s your design process? How much time does each part of the process take?

This question is critical to understanding what to expect as you move forward working with an interior designer. Although most designers follow a similar process, you must understand your designer’s progression from initial ideas through completed space.

Here’s what you can expect when you work with An Inspiring Home:

BEFORE YOU’RE A CLIENT:

Discovery Call - We start with a 15-20. min Discovery call where we learn about your project and timeline. We'll share the different options for working with us, what we think is best for you, and how soon we can get started.
Consultation - The first step in working with us is a paid consultation. Our consults are up to two hours long, during which we come see your home, talk about your style, your wants and needs, and how you want to live in your home. We'll offer some suggestions for moving forward and then take some rough measurements and photos.
Proposal & Scope of Work - Seeing your space at the consult allows us to prepare a scope of work, including estimated costs, a timeline, and a contract. Then, we will present this to you over a 30-minute Zoom meeting where you can ask any questions before starting. We usually have this ready to go 2-3 days after your consultation.

ONCE YOU’RE A CLIENT

New Client Onboarding - we have a very organized system for managing our projects and client information. Upon receipt of the signed contract and design fee deposit, we upload all of our client's information into our system. We ask our clients to find inspirational photos of rooms they would love to help us get going in the right direction.

Kick-off meeting - Then we take our client's style and design information, source photos, and bring samples to our official project kick-off meeting. This 2-hour meeting takes place at our client's home, where we nail down the likes, dislikes, and detailed style information . Here, we'll take detailed measurements so we can get started designing.

Design Phase - This phase usually takes 4-6 weeks, depending on the size of your project. We take all the information we've gathered and start designing your dream space! First, we start with the floor plan and create a concept drawing. Then, we begin sourcing materials, finishes, fabrics, and furnishings based on our kick-off meeting. We'll gather samples to show you at the presentation and all the drawings and mood boards we create. Finally, we're ready to present your design to you!

Project Management - At this point, we're meeting with the contractor at your house and discussing everything so they can give you a final quote. Then, it's time to place orders while the contractor starts on any demo and construction. We will plan any site visits with the contractor and work alongside them to ensure your project keeps heading in the right direction. The management phase can take 6-10 weeks for furniture-only projects or 8-20 weeks or more for construction projects. It's so exciting to see a project come together.

Installation - Typically, 1-2 weeks after construction, we’ll be ready to install furnishings. We use a white glove delivery service and install all furnishings in 1-2 days. We ask our clients to leave the house for the day so they can come home and be surprised! Everything is styled and just waiting for you to come home so you can relax and enjoy.

#2. How will we communicate throughout the project? How frequently will I hear from you?

You don’t want to feel left in the dark at any time during your project: why isn’t my interior designer calling me? Is anything happening? Are they even working on my project?

These thoughts can be very anxiety-provoking, and in our experience with our clients, it’s more often that “no news is good news.” But you’ll want to make sure you understand the interior designer’s process and key milestones, so you aren’t worried if you don’t hear from them during a certain phase. Once you know their process, you’ll fully understand everything they’re doing behind the scenes to keep your project on track.

Another important thing to be aware of is your preferred communication style and your designer’s. If you prefer phone calls but email is how your interior designer and their team communicate best, you may need to adjust your expectations OR find a designer who is readily available via phone.

You’ll also want to know who you’ll be in contact with throughout your project. Is the interior designer the main person you’ll contact if you have questions? Or is there a designated support person at their office who will handle most communication, so nothing gets missed?

At An Inspiring Home, we pride ourselves on our proactive communication. We provide weekly email updates to keep our clients informed throughout the process. We let them know the items we've sourced, what we're expecting to happen next week, the furnishings that have arrived, any delays, and any questions we need answered. Our clients always know what to expect, and we can minimize surprises and delays.

#3. What happens if there are issues during the process — like something gets delayed? Or if something goes wrong with an item or furniture, I purchased through you?

You’ll want to understand how your designer handles issues and reacts when something goes wrong. Ask about their approach to handling issues and concerns and their timing for doing so.

It would be great if there were no hiccups throughout your project, but knowing how things will be resolved is good if and when they happen. A good designer will proactively assist with finding a resolution to any issue throughout the design and implementation process.

At An Inspiring Home, we work with our receiver and furniture vendors to resolve furniture problems . If something is damaged, we have it repaired or replaced before delivering it to your home. For renovation/build projects, we work with the contractor or builder to resolve any issues.

If you are considering hiring an interior designer and have enjoyed learning about our design process, we’d love to hear from you. The first step in our process is to schedule a Discovery Call . Then, we’ll be in touch with more information.

Pin this article here!

Warm & Timeless Traditional Project Reveal

Tue, 23 Jan 2024 20:50:00 GMT

There’s a famous quote in Interior Design that says: “A designer’s work is to make a design timeless.” So, when our client reached out with a need to update their bedroom and bathroom, we were so excited to bring this quote to life and help them create a Warm and Timeless Design . So, if you're ready for another transformation, and learn how we tackled some challenges with our design approach make sure to read until the end!

Warm & Timeless Traditional Project Reveal

Before starting a design project, we like to know our client’s design style so we can develop a goal. Knowing their wants, likes, and needs helps with every step of the process. Once we got to know our client’s preferences, lifestyle, and inspiration for this project, we landed on the classical and traditional style and a comfy look.

The goal was to design two rooms in a classical style that would always keep its charm. As with every project, we start by addressing the challenges and providing solutions based on the ultimate vision. So, for this project:

The challenge was that the bathroom finishes felt very outdated. My client wanted to keep certain pieces and we needed to find the right elements to create a harmonized look. The bedroom lacked warmth and personality. It didn't feel like a suitable space to decompress and relax.
We planned to modernize the rooms by focusing on their functionality and merging them with the existing elements to create a classic and timeless look.

So, with a strategy in mind, it was time to remodel. Let's jump into details to see the incredible before and after in each room.

Bathroom

Our client’s main goal was to update their bathroom in an old-world style featuring hand-made Moroccan tiles they wanted to use for shower and bathtub surround. Plus, we needed to keep in mind they requested to maintain the vanities, countertops, and floor tiles intact.

The challenge was integrating these tiles seamlessly with the existing floor tile and granite countertops. Our design approach consisted of eliminating the half wall between the shower and tub and creating a bench in the shower for added convenience.

Before:

After:

Not only did it increase the shower space, but it streamlined the design. We created a seamless look by making the tub deck and bench the same height.

Then we laid out the tile in a vertical offset pattern that worked beautifully throughout and went all the way to the shower ceiling. I love that we found a tile that worked beautifully with the floor and existing granite! It looks classic and timeless, just like my client requested.

We painted the vanities and walls to coordinate. We decided to go with neutrals to bring a touch of modernism to this space while keeping the traditional style. The Roman shades for the window add a bit of softness and texture to all of the hard finishes.

Before:

After:

Now for the lighting. I like adding different lighting layers in bathrooms to create a coordinated space. Doing so will help you create a look that will always stay in style. Plus, it was the perfect opportunity to mix the metals : polished nickel plumbing fixtures, black mattes in the lighting, and cabinet hardware.

We modernized the space by adding round mirrors with an antique silver finish and beaded detail.

My favorite part is the color variation in the tile. It's just so beautiful and unique. Notice the exposed edge of the tile. Usually, we do a bullnose tile or a Schluter piece to give it a finished look, but we wanted this to look more na tural.

See all of the bathroom photos in our portfolio.

Bedroom

Our client’s goal for their bedroom was to update it and give it a ‘finished look’ while maintaining a warm and cozy feeling. Our main challenge in this room was to find a rug for the oddly shaped room. O ur approach was to go with a custom-cut wool rug that gave the room the feeling of completion.

We also found the perfect fabric to craft a lumbar pillow for the bed that ties the room together.

Before:

After:

One of my favorite things about this remodel project was the wallpaper, which provided texture and a little bit of interest. Then, we added custom pillows in soft creams and an accent pillow to make this room comfy and timeless.

We used my clients’ existing nightstands and added taller, sleeker lamps to improve the lighting. We also positioned mirrors behind them to help reflect light.

To complete this room, the client requested a comfortable place to sit and study, so we sourced a round table and two comfortable custom chairs on castors. That ivory velvet is so luxurious.

Despite the initial challenges, the result was a warm, cozy bedroom that exceeded our client's expectations. My client’s words say it all: "I thought I'd never have a beautiful bedroom in this house."

You can see all of the bedroom photos in our portfolio.

Comment below with your favorite part about this remodel. If you’re thinking about upgrading your space in 2024 and live in the Charlotte or Waxhaw area, book a call with me to transform your home into a place you’ll love.

How Strategic Home Organization Elevates Your Interior Design

Mon, 08 Jan 2024 23:15:10 GMT

I love thinking about interior design as a creative way to find solutions in your home. We all want spaces that aren't just beautiful but also practical and organized . And that's where home organization steps in. It's a secret ingredient for creating a home that's not just pretty but also well-balanced and efficient.

Recently, I sat down with Erinn, the owner of Sort + Store , a Charlotte-based home-organizing business, to chat about how interior design and home organization team up to make the best of our homes. So, read until the end to learn more about this interesting concept!

How Strategic Home Organization Elevates Your Interior Design

Before introducing you to Erin, here are some of the areas where Home Organization and Interior Design intertwined:

For example, in our Refined Casual Living Project , we took a practical approach. Since the drop zone is all about function, we wanted it to look pretty and welcoming too. My client was feeling overwhelmed with clutter, so we addressed the space with baskets in these builtins .

My favorite part is the blue in the built-ins, how about you? Comment below!

Now, without further ado, let’s jump right into Home Organization with Erinn.

Q. Tell us a little bit about your business and how you got started.

Erinn - When clients ask how I started this business three years ago, I like to share the story of organizing being a way of life since my childhood. How I was once paid my best friend’s allowance because I organized her bedroom during a sleepover. I was the schoolgirl with color coded folders and all the highlighters.

However, I truly started this business for my mental health. After the loss of my father in 2020, I spent the majority of the early pandemic days sorting through years of family belongings- tossing, donating, archiving, filing, displaying. Most moms know the feeling of losing yourself after having babies, but the pandemic brought that feeling back. Being homebound with my children and furloughed from my non-profit career, finding a purpose and outlet became necessary for my inner peace. After realizing how I could pair my talent for envisioning a space plan with my experience in organizing, downsizing, and moving (we made 4 moves in the span of 7 years) I knew I could share this gift with others who felt weighed down by the clutter and chaotic spaces in their homes.

Q. Which space do you find homeowners need the most help?

Erinn - This truly varies by homeowner! The majority of our clients are busy families in the thick of parenthood. With children's ages ranging from preschool to high school, add in successful careers, carpools and extracurriculars are demanding their time and energy. This puts the priority of keeping a home, rightfully, on the back burner. It is our mission with every project to create sustainable systems that give families more time and less stress. By having an organized home, the frequency of misplaced jerseys, expired pantry products, or looking for hot glue sticks for the school project your child told you about the night before it’s due are a thing of the past.

Q. How do you help designers and their clients on a project?

Erinn - With our Efficient Interiors services, we spend time learning about your family’s unique goals with your renovation to create a plan that considers every single item you need to fit in a space. By consulting with an expert organizer, we can elevate the work you’re doing with your interior design and trade teams, allowing you to prioritize organizational systems right at the start. Our clients love the option to have their custom spaces tailored to their needs. We believe your new space deserves to look as good behind the doors and drawers. Our team spots opportunities for function, adding efficiency and an elevated touch. Our clients are able to maintain their organization years after working with us. Our customized systems are designed around the way each family thrives.

Jen - I agree! I love to create personalized spaces for our clients. For example, in our Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen Project , we had the chance to update the back entry to promote a welcoming atmosphere in this home. I love how we achieved a cohesive design , by designing more than one room in this home, that not only meets the purpose but looks aesthetically pleasing.

By the way, if you’re getting inspired to make a change this year, and live in the Charlotte or Waxhaw area, book a call with me today to walk you through this process.

Q. How do you see organization and interior design as related?

Erinn - Scientific studies have proven a correlation between clutter and the increase in cortisol, the stress hormone. By streamlining and decluttering your spaces, you can truly feel more at ease and enjoy your living space, not be stressed out by it.

By pairing organizational systems, tailored to each client’s unique needs, with their home decor and interior styling, we can create a space that is not only beautiful and peaceful to be in, but functional to support their storage needs as well!

Q. Can you share a few of your best tips for our clients?

Erinn - If looking to take your home organization to the next level, we recommend starting with a small project that can be completed in a single afternoon. Begin by emptying the space entirely and giving it a good cleaning. From there, sort and itemize your contents by purpose and type and decide if they belong in the space or need to be rehomed elsewhere. Our next tip is to measure your space before sourcing any organizing product. We like to stick to cohesive matching items to create a streamlined and elevated look. Acrylic drawer trays, bamboo drawer dividers, or matching hangers can completely change the look of a space and reduce visual clutter.

So, there you have it; when it comes to finding the right solution for your space, Interior Design and Home Organization go hand in hand , presenting you with solutions that serve your lifestyle and most importantly, make you feel comfortable at home.

Book a call with us today if you need someone to help you with your remodel or new construction project and pin this article here as inspiration!

A Recap of Our Projects from 2023

Wed, 13 Dec 2023 18:01:39 GMT

As the year-end approaches, I like to reflect on the incredible projects I’ve had the honor to work on. From multiple room remodels to adding personalized touches, such as customized furniture and window treatments , I’ve loved creating unique spaces that my clients will love and feel comfortable in. So come along as we revisit all of our design projects from 2023, including some incredible before-and-after transformations you do not want to miss!

A Recap of Our Projects from 2023

My main goal as an Interior Designer is to provide my clients with functional solutions so they love their home again. Throughout my Design Process , I guide my clients in creating beautiful yet comfortable spaces that reflect their personalities and lifestyles.

This year, I had the opportunity to work on the five following projects, some of which we will reveal in the new year:

Refined Casual Living
Modern Coastal Abode
Dreamy Tween Bedoom
Warm and Timeless Traditional
Modern Transitional Living Room

Make sure to read until the end to get an exclusive peek at the upcoming transformations!

#1. Refined Casual Living: From Chaos to Harmony

In our Refined Casual Living Project , we had the opportunity to transform five spaces on the main floor: Living, Entry, Family, Dining, Mudroom, and Office Design. We loved having the chance to do multiple rooms, which allowed us to create a cohesive design throughout the home .

During our Design Consultation, we noticed that this home lacked personality and character; plus, it had mismatched elements in each room and didn’t feel like home to my clients. Their main request was to create a teen and pet-friendly, comfy space. We tackled this goal by adding built-in storage, wallpaper, paint, lighting, all-new furnishings, and custom window treatments. Ultimately, all that initial chaos turned into a perfect harmony of elements that makes my clients feel like they’re home!

Take a look at the before and after of this transformation.

Before:

After:

What’s your favorite room makeover from this project? Comment below!

#2. Modern Coastal Abode: A Breath of Fresh Air

If there’s something you have to love about design, it is the ability to transform a room in your home that reflects your personality . My clients are a busy family with small children. Not only was their previous room non-inviting, but it didn't feel like home for them, and they wanted a home that reminded them of their favorite vacation spot on the coast. Not to mention, there was a serious lack of storage.

Our solution was to create a built-in unit, including a fireplace, and update all furnishings, including beautiful custom window treatments. I loved providing my clients with a family-friendly space to create unique memories and have an inviting home for entertaining friends and family!

What do you think about this before and after?

Before:

After:

#3. Dreamy Tween Room: Modern and Serene

As kids grow, so should their rooms. We decided to create a modern yet serene space for our youngest client. Starting with Upward, Sherwin William’s 2024 Color of the Year , as inspiration for this remodel, we created the perfect space for this tween girl.

Stay tuned to our blog and Instagram, as we’ll share the final photos for this project soon! In the meantime, here’s a sneak peek of the room on install day and the inspiration I gathered for the mood board.

Before and After:

#4. Warm and Timeless Traditional: From Outdated to Sophisticated

Our client reached out to remodel their primary bedroom and bathroom. The space is beautiful, and the bathroom is spacious, but the cabinetry and tile were outdated, so we decided to make some changes to add a touch of luxury to this space. The main goal was to make this place a haven of relaxation and modernize the look of these rooms while keeping it classic.

Here’s a peek of the bathroom before and after; don’t miss out on the blog post to get an exclusive first look at these spaces!

#5. Modern Transitional Living Room

One of the most remarkable projects I worked on this year is my own home’s living room. This space provided the opportunity to create something truly unique to me. It is currently my favorite spot in my home as it features many of my favorite design elements.

As I always say, lighting can either make or break a room , and this one is truly makes a statement. Among my favorites are the chandelier, the color blue, abstract artwork, and of course, the built-ins. We just photographed this room yesterday. I love the whole outcome and cannot wait to share all the details with you soon!

What do you think of the before and after of this room? Comment below!

After recapping all of our projects, one thing is sure: this year has been an exciting journey for An Inspiring Home! Thank you for allowing us to be part of your design stories and following us along as we provide you with the best inspiration and design projects. Here's to 2024 becoming another year of creating homes that tell unique stories!

Remember that if you’re considering upgrading your home in the new year and are located in the Charlotte, Marvin, Weddington, or Waxhaw area, book a call with me so I can guide you through the process!

Pin this article here as inspiration for your New Year remodeling project!

The Power of Creating a Cohesive Design

Thu, 30 Nov 2023 03:23:05 GMT

It's something I often chat about with my clients – that feeling of a bit of a "disconnect" throughout their homes. You know, it happens when we're decorating or setting up our space, and we tend to focus on one spot at a time instead of looking at the big picture of our home. The end result? A home that might not vibe with our lifestyle, personality, or design taste.

So, to bring everything together in a warm and welcoming way, let's talk about Cohesive Design. In this blog post, I'm excited to share tips on how to create a home that feels like a true reflection of you—a place that's uniquely yours!

Before moving forward, I want to remind you about my new FREE Guide: The Key Elements for Elevating Your Space , my selected favorites to ensure your home reflects your personality, so make sure to download it below!

The Power of Creating a Cohesive Design

Clients often come to us with homes filled with a mishmash of items accumulated over the years, creating a lack of consistency. Instead of a harmonious atmosphere, there's a sense of chaos. When our living space feels cluttered and disorganized, it tends to reflect in our state of mind, and that doesn't exactly feel good. This is precisely where Cohesive Design steps in as the perfect solution to transform the disorder into a sense of peace and calm.

A Cohesive Design is where we design 2 or 3 rooms at once in your home so the spaces will flow with a consistent style and color scheme. We're not talking matchy-matchy, but they will speak to each other.

The ultimate goal of a multi-space design is to create a home that goes beyond visual appeal and instead becomes a retreat where you can relax at the end of the day with your friends and family.

A Cohesive Design has many benefits for your home, including:

Your home will feel collected and calm; you’ll no longer have to worry about feeling a disconnect or a lack of your personality in your home; instead, you’ll have a helpful space that feels right.

Transforms your home into a space where you'll eagerly unwind at the end of the day or host enjoyable gatherings with friends and family for dinners, game nights, and more.

Easy maintenance and clutter reduction. Having a home with a unified design makes it easy to have one place for everything and reduces decor or additional elements that don’t add up to your home's whole look and feel.

Streamlining your home remodel budget is achievable by honing in on key pieces that align with your design goals and style.

Increase your connection with your home. Through a cohesive design, we can transform your space into a place you’ll love and where you’ll love to be.

Because remodeling two or more rooms involves significant changes and decisions, I recommend hiring a professional to help you and guide you through this process. So, if you’re in the Charlotte or Waxhaw area, book a call with me so we can start creating your dream home!

Now that you’re caught up with the concept of Cohesive Design, let’s explore some of the most common rooms I recommend redoing to create a unified space.

Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen

Family Room And Kitchen

If you’ve been following me for quite a while, you know that I love remodeling kitchens because they are the heart of the home . It’s the ultimate place where you entertain your friends and family and create everlasting memories with your loved ones . So, as you go about refreshing your space, I recommend considering a revamp for your family room too. Given that both areas play a crucial role in our homes, ensuring they mirror your style is key.

Look at our Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen Project , where our clients reached out for a kitchen and family room renovation. Their ultimate design goal was a kitchen where they could entertain and cook with family. Working alongside their contractor, we created a design plan that would add a fun and modern twist to these outdated spaces:

We removed the breakfast table and expanded the island, giving my clients extra room for entertaining.

We ordered customized bar stools and furniture , adding performance fabrics that are easy to clean and maintain.

We established a consistent color palette throughout the spaces, adding pops of blue that will highlight key spots in these rooms.

Finally, we incorporated additional storage space in the kitchen to minimize clutter. We also enhanced the island's focal point by introducing gold hardware that perfectly complemented the blue theme.

If you’re eager to learn more about this renovation, check out all the details here.

Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen

Living and Dining Room

Let's dive into the living and dining room, the dynamic duo of any home makeover. Renovating these adjacent spaces is practical and fun, allowing for a seamless, personalized look without the extra fluff.

In our Modern Coastal Abode project , we redesigned these two living spaces by focusing on creating a home that would be kid-friendly and easy to entertain! The result was out of this world:

We included built-ins to create a focal point in the living room. They are ideal for storage and allow us to add sea-related decor that would remind my clients of their favorite vacation spot!

We infused personalized touches all around, from custom furniture for the living room sectional to matching the color palette with dining chairs and window treatments. It's amazing to see these rooms come together in a unified design that begs you to stay.

Adding unique touches such as the floating walnut fireplace mantle give it a warm and cozy touch.

What’s your favorite thing about this design? Let me know in the comments!

Modern Coastal Abode

Multiple Rooms Remodel

If you're up for a total transformation, considering a remodel for multiple rooms could be the way to go. The key advantage here is achieving consistency—not a matchy-matchy home, but rather a common thread in every space that ties your design style together , resulting in a comfortable and practical look.

Our client's home lacked personality and character in our Refined Casual Living Project . They wanted a space to feel at ease with their teenagers and pets. We transformed five spaces on the main floor into a sanctuary by adding built-in storage, wallpaper, paint, lighting, all-new furnishings, and custom window treatments. We provided a unified design style throughout the house and a solution for my client’s main pain points.

What’s your favorite room in this project? Comment below!

Refined Casual Living

As evident, achieving a unified look and mood in your home is within reach through the transformative influence of cohesive design. By seamlessly integrating two or more rooms to align with your style, lifestyle, and functionality, you can create a home that truly resonates with you. If the thought of a home makeover in the new year excites you, consider booking a call with me for assistance and kickstart the process right away!

Also, remember to share this post with your friends and family who want to start a remodel in the new year and download my brand-new FREE Guide, The Key Elements for Elevating Your Space .

Introducing the 2024 Color of the Year: Upward

Tue, 14 Nov 2023 20:18:20 GMT

As we get closer to the year’s end, we usually start writing the new goals and resolutions we want to achieve in the upcoming months. So, if having a cozy space that reflects your personality has been one goal you want to accomplish in the new year , you’ll love this article because I’m about to unveil how you can add more lifestyle and personality to your space through paint. It’s such an essential element in Interior Design; Sherwin-Williams picks a color every year, and for 2024, there’s no exception.

In this blog post, I’ll share with you all about Upward, a beautiful blue tone that perfectly adds serenity and bliss to each space . We’ll explore the following details:

Upward’s description, characteristics, and pairings.
Using Upward Colors in Specific Rooms to Create Serenity and Blissfulness.
Using Upward For One Of My Recent Projects.

Credits: Sherwin Williams

Introducing the 2024 Color of the Year: Upward - A Perfect Blend of Serenity and Bliss.

We’ve certainly come a long way in the past years, from dealing with a global pandemic to its many effects. I truly believe one of the main reasons Sherwin Williams chose Upward as its 2024 Color is to encourage us to embrace the year ahead with calmness and serenity. Upward is a breezy, blissful blue that invites us to slow down, take a breath, and allow the mind to clear. It’s the perfect color to add to any space to increase natural lighting and promote a positive environment.

Its positive energy and creative thinking make it the ideal addition to any space for relaxation and creativity, like a home office, bedroom, painting or writing studio, crafting room, or even kitchen. For example, look at the room below and how it uplifts the mood and increases the natural sunlight by promoting a relaxed vibe. The contrast of the different elements, textures, and colors makes it a perfect balance of coziness and positivity.

Credits: Sherwin Williams

1. Upward’s Description, Characteristics, and Pairings

Upward is not just a color but a mood. I like to think of it as a bright, sunny day; that’s why when I chose a paint color for my Home Office Project, I went with SW Hinting Blue , which closely resembles Upward. My ultimate goal was to create a productive and creative space that I’d call my own, and the blue certainly did that. I also added pops of color here and there through the different elements in the built-ins and decoration and contrasting textures , such as the gold from the lamps and sconces and the roman shade, which make this room look balanced and cohesive.

What’s your favorite part about this home office? Let me know in the comments!

Waterloo and Hinting Blue

Another of the exciting aspects of Upward is its versatility. This blissful blue pairs with a range of complementary shades, allowing you to customize your space with colors that suit your style. This palette has different options, from dark, strong colors to create a statement to soft and earthy tones to add to the desired mood.

The following example shows how they contrasted the room’s blue background with natural elements, such as the accent table and greenery. Don’t be afraid to add different pops of blue, as it delivers the balanced look we are going after.

Credits: Sherwin Williams

It will all depend on your ultimate goal and design vision for your room. You can also take this palette as inspiration to include decor or art pieces that will help elevate your space's vibe while providing a balanced atmosphere for your room. Like I always say to my clients, you must consult a professional before making any changes to your space to help you save money and stress and avoid feeling overwhelmed. So, if you like this color but aren’t sure if it will look good in your room, book a call with me to get my guidance on the next steps moving forward.

2. Using Upward Color in Specific Rooms to Create Serenity and Blissfulness

This color makes a lovely addition to any space, but I recommend using it for a stunning backdrop for a bedroom, home office, bathroom vanity, and kitchen cabinet island.

Look at the following example and how they incorporated the blue to highlight the whole bathroom. They painted Upward on this lovely vanity that perfectly coordinates with the rest of the elements. Looks balanced and modern, don’t you think?

Credits: Sherwin Williams

At Inspiring Home, we love to work with blue because it pairs so well with different shades and backgrounds. From classics like navy blue to soothing sky blue, there’s something for every taste and design style!

Credits: Sherwin Williams

This dining room has it all! It immediately takes me on a serene vacation on the beach. Sherwin Williams used blue to create the perfect seaside vibe, with Upward on the walls and beautiful accents throughout the space. I love all the textures and varying shades of blue here.

Remember that when in doubt, add some greenery to your room decor because bringing a bit of nature adds to the calm scene and breezy mood.

This picture reminds me of what we did in our Modern Coastal Abode Project ; we added elements that would remind our clients of their favorite vacation spot! Now, they have a home that is not only kid-friendly but ideal for entertaining!

Modern Coastal Abode

If you want other ideas to include Upward to your room, here are other ideas:

Accent decor on your built-ins or pillows to add contrast and create texture in your room.
Artwork. You can select different material frames to contrast the blue palette.
Window treatments, especially if they’re custom-made , you can use different colors and textures by adding trim pieces
Rugs will ground your space and make a statement in your room.

3. Using Upward for One of My Recent Projects.

As I mentioned, one of my favorite colors is blue. It has a calming effect that works in every space. When my client contacted me to help redesign their daughter's tween bedroom, I decided to use Upward to transform this space.

Like any project, we created a plan considering my client's design style , inspiration, and end goal, which I reflected in the following mood board.

My client requested a light blue, and Upward was the ideal choice.

If you’re like me - you know I love project reveals, so to give your eyes a little treat, here’s a sneak peek of the remodeled room. We are missing a couple of elements to unveil the final design, so stay tuned to our Instagram and blog posts for more details.

What’s your favorite thing about this design? Comment below! Mine is the Upward color and the relaxing vibes for sure!

With so many options, Upward is an excellent choice to start the year fresh! Whether you’re thinking of redoing your kitchen, bedroom, or home office, adding this relaxing color will help you fill your year with positive vibes and ready to tackle anything coming your way!

Make sure to pin this article here as an inspiration for your 2024 project, and if you’re in the Charlotte and Waxhaw area looking for someone who will help you transform your home, book a call with me to get started!

The Essential Trio for Your Interior Design Project

Tue, 31 Oct 2023 20:59:35 GMT

Are you considering a room remodel or a new home build soon? If so, you might wonder what professionals and tools you need to guide you as a part of your project. It’s your lucky day because, in this blog post, I’m going to talk all about the essential trio you need for your next Home Project: An Architect, an Interior Designer, and a Contractor ; we’ll go through each of their primary functions and how a designer can help you create your dream home.

The Essential Trio for Your Interior Design Project

First, I would like to mention that a home remodel or new construction is a big project, so you want to make sure you have the right people by your side to guide you through the following:

Making the proper decisions for your space.
Providing an accurate budget for your needs or the guidance to build one.
Guide you with their expertise to transform your vision into reality.
Answer all your questions before, during, and after your project.
Help you deal with uncertainties or unexpected events.
Provide you with recommendations for home care and maintenance.

Even if you feel ready to tackle a project of this magnitude, I suggest consulting with an interior designer as a figure that will guide you through what you best need for your home. They will assess your home vision and recommend other professionals for your project, as well as provide the best suggestions for moving forward. If you're in the Charlotte and Waxhaw areas, book a FREE call with me here to help you make the right decision.

To give you a glimpse of what to expect in a big design project, such as a remodel or new home construction, let’s talk about the roles and benefits of hiring the following essential trio for your design project: an Architect, an Interior Designer, and a Contractor.

The Architect: Shaping the Home from the Outside-In

The architect is the person responsible for creating the construction plans of your home, so their role is crucial at the beginning of the project. To make the plans, they consider local building codes, zoning regulations, and specific needs that connect all these dots while keeping your vision in mind. They will also submit their plans for approval to the local authorities to ensure everything meets construction standards.

When working with an architect, you’ll notice their role will end early, leaving the remainder of the project to the designer and the contractor.

As an Interior Designer with an architectural background, I recommend hiring an architect when:

You have a renovation that needs structural changes or an update in your construction plans.
You’re planning a new construction and need guidance with the best practices and recommendations for moving forward.
You are looking for advice on structural elements and exterior changes to your home.

Interior Designer: Modeling the Interior of Your Home and Your Everyday Life

While an architect’s focus is the exterior and structural elements of your home, the inside of your home and your daily lifestyle and mood are where the designer shines best. Interior designers have a complete skillset that helps take a room and turn it into a place adapted to your needs and design style . What’s great about interior designers is that they’re there every step for their clients, from choosing the proper lighting for a space to customizing furniture or window treatments to enhance a homeowner’s lifestyle . What’s even better, designers ensure your goals are carried out and your home reflects your design vision and style.

If you’ve never worked with an designer before, here are some helpful posts that will help you make the right decision for your project:

In the below project, my client wanted to transform their kitchen from outdated to an ideal space for entertaining. Hiring an interior designer was the go-to option, as we came up with a plan, and the execution turned out beautifully! What do you think about this before and after? Comment below!

Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen

The Contractor: Bringing Your Project to Reality

The contractor is the one who gets their hands dirty and brings the architect and designer's plans to life. They are responsible for managing the construction process, coordinating subcontractors, and ensuring everything is executed according to the plans and meets safety standards. In other words, they bring your project to life.

Usually, contractors are the ones who work hand-in-hand with designers to notify them of any issues they might encounter or when they need to make a decision, and they need to consider the client’s needs and wants.

As a designer who has worked with contractors on multiple projects , I suggest adding a contractor when:

You’re renovating essential rooms in your home , such as your kitchen and bathroom.
When you’re looking for an update in your home that might require painting, electrical, plumbing, woodworking, flooring, or roofing, you want an expert’s opinion to make the best decision.
Making sure the project complies with all the necessary legal and regulatory demands.

To summarize, we can say it’s all teamwork, and the success of a project depends on the involvement of these three professionals. Still, it’s mostly the designer who oversees the project until completion and ensures your vision is carried through to the very end , leaving you with a home that perfectly suits your needs and reflects your style.

Let me know in the comments what questions you have about hiring this essential trio for your home project, and make sure to book a call with me if you’re about to start a big project, such as a remodel, to have my guidance along the way!

The Ultimate Guide to Choosing Your Interior Design Style

Wed, 18 Oct 2023 00:24:19 GMT

Figuring out your interior design style is something you might struggle with at the beginning of your project, especially after having a Pinterest or Houzz board filled with different styles and loving a little bit of everything. This is where hiring an interior designer plays a vital role in guiding you and helping you make the most accurate decision for your space.

In this blog post, I’ll share everything you need to know to pick the design style that speaks to you the most. But, before jumping in, I suggest taking my FREE Quiz to determine which style matches your personality , and don’t forget to share your results in the comments!

The Ultimate Guide to Choosing Your Interior Design Style

The first thing you need to know is sometimes your style doesn’t necessarily fit into a categorized box. For instance, you could say you relate to a transitional style, but honestly, there are a thousand ways to do transitional. You might lean more towards a modern transitional, but you could also want to include pieces from other design styles because a transitional style, per se, encompasses many things.

For example, in our Modern Coastal Abode project , I initially defined it as a transitional style, but we also incorporated modern and coastal elements. When I think of a coastal style, I think of natural colors and textures that relate to the ocean and sky and a light and airy atmosphere. Plus, my clients wanted a space that would make them feel comfy and relaxed and remind them of their favorite vacation spot. In the end, we combined different styles that came together in one fantastic result!

Steps to Choosing Your Interior Design Style

As I mentioned in the beginning, when I help my clients select a specific design style , I follow the following 4-step process:

Knowing my client's lifestyle and personality
Identifying the feeling they want to create in their home
Gathering inspiration
Design presentation

Let’s explore each one in detail.

1. Knowing my Client's Lifestyle and Personality

Before starting a project, I sit down with the clients and get to know them more personally. I want to know where they like to eat, where they like to vacation, and which season they prefer the most, to mention a few. Through my 2-hour design consultation , I can also evaluate their needs vs. wants and the necessary steps to get to their design vision.

Then we talk about how they like to live in their home. Are they a morning person or a night owl? Do they like to cook? What’s their routine like? What do they do when they come home in the evenings or on the weekends? These questions allow me to create a design that’s personal to them.

By the way, if you’ve been feeling like your home doesn’t show who you are as a family, or you feel a disconnect in each one of the rooms, make sure to read this blog post where l share tips and guidelines to connect all the dots and make your home a place you'll love.

Once I get to know them, the next step is to explore their design vision.

2. Identifying the Feeling You Want to Create in Your Home

At that initial meeting, we also discuss the feeling my clients want in their homes. How do they want the living room or the bedroom to feel? Do they want it light, airy, moody, calm, or peaceful? That vision should reflect their personality and lifestyle, and this is where we start to put two and two together , and I’m able to determine the steps to get from our starting point to unlock that design vision and mood my clients want.

For example, in our Refined Casual Living Project , my clients were looking for a relaxed and modern home that would generate a WOW factor with simplicity while being teenager and dog friendly. We transformed five spaces on the main floor into a sanctuary by adding built-in storage, wallpaper, paint, lighting, all-new furnishings, and custom window treatments.

3. Gathering Inspiration

After getting to know the clients, we gather some inspiration. I want to see images from my clients and know why they like that photo. It might be the color scheme or just one element in that room. I’ll also share photos and ask what they like or don’t like about certain items.

Then I get to work. I’ll start with a piece as inspiration. It might be a piece of art, a rug, or any fabric I think will be a jumping-off point.

For instance, in our Raging Sea Serenity Project , my client had a lovely piece of art that a family member created for them and wanted to incorporate it into their bedroom. I used that piece of art to inspire the room, and it turned out beautifully! Look at how we connected all the elements in the room using that key piece as inspiration.

4. Design Presentation

Finally, we get to one of the most exciting parts of the process - the design presentation, where I put all my research and inspiration in one place. Once I have a general idea of the colors and style, it’s easier to make a detailed selection for the pieces that will be in the design. If there are multiple rooms in a project, the process is the same, but even better because we can create a design that will flow seamlessly throughout the home.

One of my favorite things is the look on my client’s faces when they see what I have recommended for them. They get to see the mood boards, cabinetry elevations, floor plans or furniture layouts, and samples of countertops, tile, rugs, sofa fabrics, pillows, paint colors, and more!

From then until the end, I’m there every step of the way to ensure their vision becomes reality. If you’re looking for help to create a home you will love forever, book a call with me today! Also, in the video below, get the inside scoop about my process and client’s experiences!

Share this post with your friends and family looking for help choosing their design style and pin it here for inspiration for your next project.

What to Expect When You Visit a Design Center

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 27 Sep 2023 21:10:09 GMT

One of the main benefits of working with an Interior Designer is having access to exclusive vendors, materials, and unique pieces that will last a lifetime. So, whether you are considering renovating a room in your home or just selecting finishes, you do not want to miss this blog post. I’ll show you what a design center looks like, what to expect, and a quick Q&A guide that will help you want to start your project right away!

What’s a Design Center?

It’s an interior design showroom where different vendors and suppliers showcase their products and materials to get a real feeling of the customized piece you’ll order for your home. As a designer, it inspires ideas for designing a space and show you the latest trends in the design world.

The great thing about working with an Interior Designer is that you get access to exclusive materials and quality accessories so your customized furniture or window treatment can last a lifetime. In a few words, you’ll have VIP access to add quality, unique pieces to your space that reflect your personality and turn your home into a place you’ll love.

What to Expect When You Visit a Design Center

The first thing you’ll see when you enter the design center is a big showroom with multiple elements, from a kitchen center to sofas, dining chairs and more. There is something that meets everybody’s needs. I usually go with a plan in mind. Am I testing the furniture, getting a few samples to show to my clients, or soaking in all the trends for the upcoming months? Having a plan in mind helps me be efficient and maximize the results of my visit.

I can explore different vendors, get to know the quality of their products, and their production times. I want to make sure I make the best selections; that way, when we order custom upholstery it will arrive in the timeframe we had in mind. I always let my clients know what to expect in terms of timing.

And this is the most important thing about working with an Interior Designer. While you can walk into a Design Center and take a tour on your own, nothing compares to working with a professional who knows their way around, saves you time, money, and stress, and can guide you to make the right decisions for your space.

Look at the difference between having customized furniture and shopping in a general store. For this project, we removed an oversized couch that wasn’t helping with the room’s proportion and transformed the space using a custom sectional with a performance fabric . Not only is it pet-friendly, as my client requested, but it has exceptional quality which will last a lifetime.

Before:

After:

If you’re all about renovating your home with unique and exclusive furniture pieces, book a call with me to get started with your project!

Design Center FAQ’s

Q: Do you offer personalized visits to the Design Center as part of your services?

A: When you purchase my Designer for a Day Package , we can use this 6 hour package to visit my Design Center to look at wallpaper, choose finishes, or help you select the best performance fabrics for your custom furnishings.

My full-service clients also have access to the design center. Some like to come and sit-test different sofas.

Q: Why do you source pieces from the Design Center rather than a retail store that will be cheaper?

A: It's not always cheaper. However, I believe in quality over quantity. Anyone can go to a retail store and purchase a sofa, but my clients want quality, customized pieces to fit their style and space. It's about making an investment that will last a lifetime, and that doesn’t happen with furnishings or window treatments that you get from retail or by purchasing online. Their life span is much shorter, and you’ll eventually spend more money to replace them.

Q: Does the Design Center have different pieces per design style?

A: Yes! In the Interior Design world, there’s no one-look-fits-all, and there is a wide variety of design styles when it comes to furnishings. That's the beauty of customizing a chair or sofa; you can make it yours. I'm grateful to my clients who put their trust in me for a project.

The Design Consultation is where I get to know my clients and their needs and wants. This is essential to creating their ultimate goal and vision.

Let me know in the comments what other questions you have about a Design Center and the benefits of having an Interior Designer walk you through your project. Don’t forget to share this article with your friends and family remodeling their homes and pin it here as inspiration for your next project!

Transforming your Home with Layered Lighting

Mon, 11 Sep 2023 18:09:58 GMT

If I had to pick one of design's most crucial yet often overlooked elements, I'd choose lighting. It's a game-changer that can either make or break your space, but it provides an opportunity to add something unique and extraordinary to your room. In this blog post, I’ll share the secret of transforming your home with layered lighting. We’ll go through each of the main spaces of your home and see real-life examples of how to enhance your living experience. It is a must-read that you do not want to miss!

Transforming your Home with Layered Lighting

As I mentioned in this previous article , layered lighting is a design technique in which you combine different types of lighting to achieve a well-balanced room. Depending on your lifestyle, space, and functionality, you can add different layers of lighting to complete your design goal and vision.

Remember that even though it might seem simple, you must always consider other elements in your room to create a cohesive look; I recommend always consulting your interior designer before purchasing to avoid extra costs and overwhelm. If you’re ready to learn more about how an interior designer can help you with crucial elements in your home, book a call with me here to get started!

Let’s take a look at how you can start using the art of layered lighting in every room in your home.

Kitchen

The kitchen is the central hub of the home; that’s why we want to ensure your space is functional and inviting. There are three types of lighting you can use in this space:

a. Task Lighting: Under-cabinet lighting and pendant lights above islands or a sink to provide focused illumination while prepping or cooking.

b. Ambient Lighting: Recessed lighting creates general, even lighting throughout the kitchen, ensuring no corner remains in the shadows.

c. Accent Lighting: Accent lighting can help you enhance your design elements or colors in your kitchen. Some of the most common include under-cabinet lighting, above-cabinet lighting, kitchen cabinet interior lighting, and kitchen drawer lighting.

This project's goal was functionality and entertainment ; we included kitchen pendant lights to create an inviting look and task lighting to help with prepping and cooking.

Bathroom

In your bathroom, lighting is about functionality and relaxation, similar to the vibe you get every time you walk into a spa. Through layered lighting, you can add something exceptional that will allow you to unwind after a long day. Here are a few tips for layering your bathroom lighting:

a. Task Lighting: Wall-mounted fixtures or sconces on either side of the mirror provide flattering light for daily tasks like hair or tooth brushing.

b. Overhead Lighting: Recessed lights can provide general illumination like the kitchen.

c. Accent Lighting: Adding a chandelier over your bathtub is a great way to highlight the bathtub and draw your eye up making your ceiling height appear taller.

This project's design goal was to go from outdated to luxurious . We added recessed lighting above the shower, replaced the outdated vanity fixtures, and a chandelier over the tub, adding an elegant touch to this bathroom. Would you like to unwind after a long day of work in this beautiful bathroom? Comment below!

Bedroom

In your bedroom, the goal should be to create a cozy mood that allows you to retreat and relax but that serves your main purpose. Here’s how layered lighting can help you achieve this balance:

a. Task Lighting: Table lamps or wall-mounted sconces on each side of your bed are ideal for reading

b. Overhead Lighting: Pendant lighting or a chandelier can provide a unique look for your room and illuminate the entire space.

c. Accent Lighting: Adding floor lamps or sconces in a sitting area of your bedroom will provide a touch of ambiance as well as task lighting for reading, sewing, or relaxing.

For this project, we achieved a hotel-look-alike vibe by adding the sleek black lamps with a small gold detail for tasks and ambiance and the chandelier for an extra touch of glamour and luxury.

Home Office

A well-lit home office is essential for productivity and comfort. Here's how to create the perfect lighting setup:

a. Task Lighting: Adding desk lamps can help with productivity for your work tasks.

b. Overhead Lighting: Overhead fixtures or chandeliers can illuminate the entire workspace and help you locate work elements faster.

c. Accent Lighting: Add wall-mounted sconces to highlight bookshelves or personal items can help create an inviting atmosphere.

I wanted a modern look for my home office , so adding layered lighting was a no-brainer, starting with my new chandelier, which I love; sconces to make the room much lighter and brighter and highlight key elements.

Family Room

The family room serves many purposes, from relaxation to entertainment and family gatherings. Since it involves different activities, you can create a statement through layered lighting:

a. Overhead Lighting: Use recessed or chandeliers to provide even illumination throughout the room.

b. Task Lighting: Adding floor or table lamps near seating areas can be helpful for reading or entertaining.

c. Accent Lighting: Wall-mounted fixtures can emphasize architectural details or display shelves with accent decor elements.

For my most recent project, we added layered lighting throughout the different spaces in the home, from sconces to chandeliers; we created a relaxed yet refined space ideal for relaxing from the comfort of home.

As you can see, lighting in design can transform your space into a more functional and inviting one. When you choose to combine overhead, task, ambient, or accent lighting, you can create a balanced look that will please every room's needs and style. If you’re ready to elevate your home's design, book a call with me so I can help you transform your home into a place you’ll love.

Pin this article here.

Refined Casual Living Project Reveal

Fri, 25 Aug 2023 18:24:51 GMT

If you’ve been following me for quite some time, you know that I love project reveals. Seeing my client’s face when we show the final results is priceless! And now, the time has come to share another incredible transformation, which I named Refined Casual Living because it’s all about a comfort and fresh design style . So if you’re ready to get inspired, keep on reading! I’ll show you all the details, plus the exclusive before and afters you do not want to miss.

Refined Casual Living Project Reveal

As with every project, we started with a design consultation ; that way, I got to know the space and my client’s lifestyle, vision, and inspiration. Their goal was to create a relaxed and modern home that would generate a WOW factor with simplicity while being teenager and dog friendly. And since the project involved several rooms of the home, this gave us the perfect opportunity to unify the design style throughout the house while providing a solution for my client’s main pain points.

Entry

The entry sets the tone for the rest of the house. The before entry didn’t look inviting for this project, so we made it more welcoming, starting with the console table . It’s a functional piece and creates a simple statement for the space, yet is very charming. To create texture and contrast, we included a rattan basket, pillows, and faux plants that perfectly balance the piece. Lastly, we replaced the builder ceiling fixture with a modern pendant to add that WOW factor .

What a before and after. We went from dull to delightful!

Before:

After:

Living Room

When I first entered the room, this space didn’t serve a purpose nor felt inviting; however, it had many opportunities to transform into a cozy place. The solution was easy: update the space with color to provide contrast and transform it into a sitting lounge where my client could curl up in a chair and read or do puzzles at the coffee table. I love how this room turned out! The beautiful striped rug ties everything together. The hammered brass coffee table is one of my favorite pieces in the whole design.

What’s your favorite element about this room? Comment below and let me know!

Before:

After:

Family Room

A family room should balance comfort, practicality, and functionality. As a designer part of my job includes creating storage places to reduce clutter and promote organization. A great solution is built-ins; they enhance the room's focal point and give you a space to store all your books or board games when relaxing or entertaining. Adding built-ins was the perfect solution for this Refined Casual Living Project for the area next to the fireplace. We used all the homeowner’s accessories, photos, and some new pieces to style the built-in shelves.

Another thing to work on was the fireplace wall. It was too generic, very builder-grade, and lacked personality. My solution was to add molding, so it looked like one with the built-in unit. Since we were upgrading the fireplace, we moved the TV to the other wall and included custom drapes that gave this room a different look!

But my favorite part was the custom-made furniture. Before, the sectional was too big, and took up a lot of space. Now we included a performance fabric sofa that’s pet friendly and a leather ottoman to add contrast in this room. It was the ideal solution my client was looking for! Perfect for family gatherings and cozy afternoons.

By using new and custom-made pieces, we were able to turn this family room into the perfect union of style and functionality!

Before:

After:

Breakfast Room

The breakfast room had so much potential, mainly thanks to all the natural light pouring in. As you can see, the before look lacked the cozy and inviting feel that my client wanted.

So our design included a custom built-in bench, cushions, and comfy pillows. This redesigned space can seat many people for a casual dinner party or game night.

We softened the windows by adding custom white roman shades that added texture and interest to the room. The wallpaper adds texture and interest yet makes a simple statement. We swapped out the client's light fixture for this modern one, and I love how it fits into the overall design.

Now my clients have a little piece of heaven to relax, get cozy and create unforgettable memories with their friends and family!

Home Office

Since the pandemic, having a place at home that you can call your own to work is so important; it helps improve your concentration and boost and accelerate your productivity. As you can see, the home office needed some love. My client loves Kate Spade, so the goal was to add black, white, gold, and some pink for a pop of color. We moved the large bookshelf toward the window to take advantage of that wall space and added artwork matching our selected color palette. We also added a window treatment to soften the window.

Would you like to work in this office? Let me know in the comments below!

Before:

After:

Drop Zone

The drop zone is all about function, but we wanted it to look pretty and welcoming too. If you’re feeling overwhelmed with clutter and are looking for ways to organize, built-ins are the ideal solution. For this project, we just needed to tidy it up with baskets and add some personality to tie in with the rest of the home.

We tackled this problem by painting the built-in blue and contrasting it with stylish wallpaper. We increased the functionality of this zone by adding some baskets that not only would hide the mess but also add texture. Finally, we included fun accessories, including the rug and art piece, to make the area inviting and attractive. Now, my clients have an organized space that makes them feel relaxed and welcome!

I was so happy with the results of this project. We achieved our goal of creating a modern, inviting, and comfy look, especially hearing my client’s feedback when they said, “My house now feels like a home. I’m loving it!” .

If you like the results of this Refined Casual Living Project and are ready to make your home feel like a place you love, book a call with me to get my help and start today.

Pin this article here as an inspiration for your next remodel project!

Why I May Not Be the Right Designer for You

Fri, 11 Aug 2023 21:06:00 GMT

Hiring an interior designer is the best option for your remodel or decor project. It will save you time, money, stress and help you make the right decisions. However, there may be times when a designer is not the right fit for your needs. To save you some time and a possible headache, let me shed some light on why I may not be the right designer for you.

Why I May Not Be the Right Designer for You

Before jumping into the reasons, here are some posts that might help you find the best option for your design project:

6 Myths About Working with An Interior Designer - Debunked! This blog post will show you some general misconceptions about working with a designer, and how I debunk them with facts! A must-read before jumping into your next project!

What To Know About Working with an Interior Designer: Have you ever thought about the process and steps of hiring a professional to help you with your home project? In this blog post, I answer all your questions and show you a glimpse of my working process you want to take advantage of!

The Benefits of Using a Designer for Your New Home Build : If you’re embarking on the adventure of building your own home, you need the right tools and people to help you, so that’s why I show you the many advantages of hiring a professional for your new home construction project!

Now that you’re all caught up with the interior design field, here are some of the reasons why we shouldn’t partner up for your design project:

You're Hoping To Go Shopping With Me

Don’t get me wrong, I love shopping, especially when we do it to create a mood in your home. However, shopping with my clients is something I only do in my Designer for a Day package for kitchen and bathroom materials and finishes. If you need help deciding on the countertops, tile, hardware, lighting selections, etc., for your bathroom remodel, or if you're building a new home and need someone to come to the design center to help you make those decisions, this package is for you. Learn more about the many benefits of Designer for a Day and how it works here!

You Want a Turnaround Time for a Complete Design

I love when you have a design goal and envision your space, but if you think a design project is something that will happen in a couple of weeks, I might not be the right fit for you. It usually takes two-four weeks before I can get started because plenty of work goes “behind the scenes,” like measuring your space, coming up with the proper design according to your style, and coordinating with your contractor or architect. It’s a thorough process and takes time to create a plan.

Like I always say to my clients, good design takes time. Any designer that promises you a quick project might be thinking about getting your business rather than about the quality of a project. In the long run, you may spend more money if you want things quickly.

You Have a Preference for Bargains or Discounted Items

If you're looking to purchase items from budget-friendly sources like Wayfair or Amazon, someone other than me might be a better designer for you. I take pride in sourcing quality items from trusted wholesale vendors and select high-end retailers for my clients. When you choose quality materials it not only elevates the design but also ensures durability.

One of the first things we discuss during our discovery call with my clients is your budget. I respect your budget and adjust accordingly based on your design style and ultimate goal. Since it's a crucial part and sometimes you need an extra hand setting up a budget, I’ve created this FREE Guide that will show you how to create a realistic budget for your project.

Making All the Decisions Without Collaboration

While I make many of the decisions, a design project is a collaborative process. I need your initial input to get me going in the right direction. We need to know your specific wants, needs, goals, likes, and dislikes to make it personalized for you. We aim for a balanced approach; combining your preferences and my design expertise leads to get the most satisfying results.

You're Skeptical About Hiring a Designer

If you’re unsure if it’s the right time to hire a designer, we might not be a good fit. When we start working together, I like for my clients to be fully excited about their vision and to put their complete trust in me. That way, I can create something that's beautiful and functional and speaks to you and your family. I understand it’s a significant investment, so my next step after our Discovery Call is a Design Consultation to meet with you in person and get to know your home. After hearing what you want and learning more about your lifestyle, it will help me present suitable options to fit your needs and get us closer to the ultimate goal. Comment below with any questions you have about this process, and I’ll be happy to assist!

Remember, finding the right interior designer is about finding the perfect match for your unique project and design goals. While I may not be the right fit for everyone, I hope this post helps you understand my approach and assists you in making an informed decision. Remember to share this with your friends and family and pin it here as an inspiration!

What's The Best Time Of The Year To Renovate Your Home?

Wed, 26 Jul 2023 13:18:56 GMT

If you’ve dreamed about transforming your home into a space that reflects your personality, now is the time to get started! Modernizing your kitchen and turning your bathroom into a luxurious sanctuary can be more time-consuming than you might initially anticipate. In this blog post, we'll explore the best time to start a remodel project and some things you should consider before moving forward.

What's The Best Time Of The Year To Renovate?

The answer to that question is now! Designers and contractors keep a schedule for every project, so I recommend planning months before you want your remodel done. Even if you’re unsure when to start but you’re clear that you wish to update or change something in your home, meeting with your designer and contractor will give you a more comprehensive picture of what to expect and changes to make .

Another answer to that question is when you don't have a lot going on. For instance, the holiday season is not the best time to start. We typically get lots of inquiries right after the holiday season when life has slowed down a bit. Think about what works for you and your family.

If you are still trying to figure out where to begin, download my FREE guide:

Here are other things to consider when you’re planning your home remodel:

CONTRACTOR AND DESIGNER AVAILABILITY

One of the most significant reasons to start your home renovation project quickly is the limited availability of contractors and designers. Renovation professionals often have packed schedules, with a typical waiting period ranging from 4 to 6 weeks and sometimes even longer.

If you start your remodeling process now, you can secure the contractor or designer of your choice. This way, you can avoid the disappointment of settling for a less experienced team or waiting an extended period before your project can begin.

If you’ve never worked with a designer and are local to the Charlotte, NC, area, book a free call with me to get the best guidance for your home.

Unforeseen Challenges and Design Adjustments

In every renovation project, there are always unexpected challenges; even with the most careful planning and initial inspections, something can always come up during the project that requires adjustments to the design or even a complete change of plans. For instance, you might discover hidden plumbing or wiring work to include in the original planning, which can significantly impact your renovation timeline.

Starting your renovation now gives you the luxury of time to handle these unforeseen issues. Rather than rushing to make decisions, you'll have the opportunity to consult with your designer , explore alternative solutions, and ensure that the outcome aligns with your vision.

Meeting Special Occasions and Deadlines

Planning for a renovation in advance is crucial to meet specific deadlines, especially if you have an upcoming special occasion or holiday where you want to show off your space. Depending on the project's scope, renovations can take several weeks to months or even a year or more.

By initiating the process early, you can discuss your timeframe with your designer and contractor. They can estimate how long the renovation might take, ensuring your vision becomes a reality for your special event.

In this project, my clients wanted to renovate their kitchen to create an entertaining space for their family and friends. We met for a consultation and came up with a plan, which had a fantastic result! They now get to show off their newly renovated space!

As you see, embarking on a home renovation project is an exciting journey, but preparing for upcoming challenges is essential. Starting your renovation process as soon as possible will ensure that you can secure the right professionals for the job, account for potential delays or adjustments, and have the best chance of meeting any special occasions or deadlines you have in mind.

Remember, patience and proactive planning are key to a successful home renovation. So, don't wait any longer – reach out today to discuss your ideas and get the ball rolling. Your dream home is closer than you think!

pin this article here

The Art Of Mixing Metals In Your Kitchen And Bathroom

Wed, 12 Jul 2023 12:57:44 GMT

It’s no secret that interior design is an art, especially when designing key rooms, such as kitchens and bathrooms. One of the power tools of a designer is mixing metals to prevent the design in a room from falling flat . By distributing a balance of metals, you can create a stunning and high-end look in your space. So, in this blog post, I’ll give you the secret handbook of mixing metals, all the dos and don’ts, and real-life examples I’ve used in my projects. So, if you’re ready to be amazed, keep on reading!

The Art Of Mixing Metals In Your Kitchen And Bathroom

Before getting into mixing and matching, let’s talk about commonly used metals in kitchens and bathrooms:

Stainless Steel: Perhaps one of the most common finishes, it has great advantages for your space, including durability and cleanness.

Chrome: Polished chrome is shiny and bright and helps increase the lighting in the space.

Brushed Nickel: This metal has a cool, matte finish. It's versatile and mixes well with different interior design styles.

Gold finishes range from matte-shiny and bright to antique looking.

Polished Nickel is shiny like chrome but has a warmer finish. It's a classic, high-end look.

Now that you know which metals you prefer, I’d say the next step would be to match different tones. Metal has warm and cool tones. Warm metals include brass, gold, and copper, while cool tones feature chrome, polished, and brushed nickel. Matching metal tones will create balance and a cohesive look for your space.

A favorite combination of mine is polished nickel faucets and gold cabinet hardware and lighting, just like we used for this kitchen project; it resulted in a warm and friendly space ideal for entertaining.

What’s your favorite part of this kitchen remodel? Comment below!

Dos and Don’ts Of Mixing Metals in Your Kitchen and Bath

Do: Get a sample of the finish or look at it in person especially if it is gold.

Gold is tricky to match because there are so many variations. Not only will you feel relaxed but also confident you made the right choice. Always consider your cabinetry colors when selecting hardware and the look you are going for in your design.

Don’t: Overwhelm your space with too many different metals.

We don’t want to overcrowd our space with a wide selection of metals; instead, the goal is to focus on two or three complementary metals for a room. Consider using one dominant metal and the others as accents to create a well-balanced space.

Do: Use polished nickel for plumbing fixtures in your bathroom.

Investing in polished nickel is my preference since they're costly to replace down the road. This metal is classic and gives that feeling of being in a high-end hotel bathroom. For this project, we used polished nickel plumbing fixtures for a classic and luxurious look that will always be in style.

Don’t: Forget to follow your design style.

Knowing your design style should be your starting point for every project. Knowing your likes and dislikes will allow you to reflect your personality in your renewed space. If you don’t know your design style, take my FREE quiz here.

Do: Repeat your metal at least once more in your design.

For example, if you have all silver cabinet hardware and want to introduce black pendant lighting in your kitchen, repeat that black in the window hardware in an adjoining room or even in a picture frame on the wall. If you’re unsure how to move forward, book a call with me to get my help.

Don't: Combine finishes that are too similar to each other.

For example, you don't want to use brushed nickel and chrome or polished nickel in the same space. They are all a variation of silver. Instead, combine a brushed nickel with a shiny gold or a polished nickel with a matte, antique gold. Opposites attract! A matte black will look great with any finish, just don't overdo the black. I always say every room needs a small touch of black.

Don’t: Forget to consider other elements in your room.

After all, we’re going for a harmonious look, so look at all of your finishes together and consider all the elements as a whole when deciding to mix your metals. In this project, we followed this rule and replaced the cabinet hardware with a more modern brushed nickel finish that complimented the new Smoky Blue Island and the classic white cabinetry. The result? A white kitchen that will always be in style!

Mixing metals should be like adding that missing piece to the puzzle to achieve your desired goal, so remember to consult your interior designer before you make any big decision.

Mixing metals in kitchens and baths opens up a world of possibilities, allowing you to transform your space into a masterpiece. So, let your creativity shine and embark on this journey of mixing metals to elevate the style of your kitchen and bathroom. Don’t forget to share this post if you’ve found it helpful and pin it here as inspiration for your next design project.

How to Work with an Interior Designer to Create Your Dream Home

Fri, 30 Jun 2023 15:04:05 GMT

Can you imagine having a space you call your own, adding a few touches to your style and personality? With the help of an interior designer , you can quickly transform your vision into a reality. If you’ve never worked with an interior designer before, stick around, I’ll show you the steps you need to follow to make this process smooth and successful, so keep on reading!

How to Work with an Interior Designer to Create Your Dream Home

If you’re new to working with a designer, I highly recommend checking the following blog posts filled with information for your design project:

What to Know About Working with an Interior Designer : This will show you what to expect when working with a designer.
6 Myths About Working with An Interior Designer - Debunked! I debunk some of the common myths of working with a designer and share the reality.
5 Key Questions Before You Hire an Interior Designer : If you’re about to embark on the adventure of remodeling or designing your home, this article will help you as a quick guide to get started.

But as with every successful project, you must do your part to achieve the ultimate goal. So, to create a successful design, make sure to follow the following steps:

#1. Have an idea of what you want and need

A clear vision of what you want and need from your space will be your roadmap to success. Have a piece of paper in front of you and separate it into two columns, in one column, write your needs and in the other one, your wants. For example, you may want a whole new pantry for your kitchen to upgrade the look, but you may need to spruce it up with some paint and change the hardware, just like we did in this project.

Having a designer is essential to back you up in important decisions such as this one. The last thing you want is to make a significant investment to find out it doesn’t work or reflect your style, so save yourself a headache and hire an interior designer for your project.

Other ideas to add to his list are to consider how you use each room, what activities you do there, what mood you want to create, what colors and styles you like, and what furniture and accessories you need. You can also gather inspirational images from magazines, websites, social media, or other sources. Having this list will come in handy for communicating your preferences and goals to your designer and giving them a starting point for their design concept.

2. Figure out an approximate budget

Now that you have your goal on paper consider how much you are willing and able to spend on your project. Having a budget in mind will help you narrow your options and set realistic expectations. This step can be tricky, so to help you determine a budget, download my FREE Furniture Investment Guide, which will help establish a realistic budget for your project!

3. Gather inspirational images

Now for the fun part! (or at least my favorite one) Provide your designer with an online bank of saved images for inspiration. You can even grant access to your Pinterest Board so they know your likes and preferences. Make sure to include interior room designs, art, pieces of fabric, and your favorite colors in your search so they can get an idea of your design style. If you need a bit of inspiration to know your style, make sure to take my FREE quiz to get started!

4. Have an open mind

Working with an interior designer can be a fun and rewarding experience if you have an open mind and are willing to explore new ideas and possibilities. Y our designer may suggest something you haven’t thought of, or that challenges your comfort zone, but don’t dismiss it immediately. Listen to their reasoning and vision, ask questions, and provide feedback. You may end up loving something you didn’t think you would or discovering a solution that works better than what you had in mind.

5. Do your homework

While your designer will take care of most of the details and tasks involved in your project, there are some things that you need to do on your end to ensure a smooth and successful collaboration— for example, providing timely feedback, making decisions when required, preparing your space for installation day, and following up with any requests. Doing your part will help you avoid delays, misunderstandings, extra costs, and frustration.

As you can see, working with an interior designer can be one of the best decisions you make for your home. By following these tips, you can create a productive relationship with your design pro and enjoy the process of creating your dream home.

If you live around the Charlotte or Waxhaw area, book a call with me to get my help for your project.

Pin this article here!

What to Know About Working With an Interior Designer

Wed, 14 Jun 2023 01:00:04 GMT

Designing your home is an exciting adventure, but let's face it, without the proper guidance, it can also be overwhelming. You might wonder about the ins and outs of working with an interior designer. Should you hire one or try to tackle it on your own? And if you decide to work with a designer, where do you begin? In this blog post, I’ll answer all these questions and more. Plus, I'll walk you through the steps and share everything you need to know about working with an interior designer.

Hiring an Interior Designer, yes or no?

An Interior Designer's sole purpose is to look at your vision and transform your space to reflect it. Their architecture and interior design background help you make the right choices for your home and save you time, money, and stress. You will have an expert’s guidance to help you transform your home into something that reflects your personality and lifestyle. Talk about something that can change your mood in a second.

That’s why I advise my clients to leave their home’s design in the hands of an expert who knows your style, what suits you best, and what will look best in your space. Whether it's a home furnishings project or a complete renovation, significant investments may come, so don’t make the costly mistake of wanting to save while doing it all by yourself and hire a professional to guide you.

If you’re ready to jump, here is the process we follow at An Inspiring Home.

Design Project Stages

To achieve the best design, you need a plan in motion that will guarantee your project’s success. That’s why, at An Inspiring Home, we follow this process with each of our full service clients .

1. Discovery Call

The first step is to book a discovery call with us . It’s a brief call to determine if we are the right fit for your project. At An Inspiring Home, we get to know you better by asking a few questions about your design project. That will help us guide you in the right direction and assist you as needed.

2. Design Consultation

A Design Consultation is a great way to evaluate your project and provide the best recommendations for moving forward. At the consultation, you’ll have the opportunity to have the guidance and expertise of a designer for two hours. During that time, we will examine your space, get to know you even better and develop a design goal, an estimated budget, and a timeframe for your project. It’s the perfect opportunity to ask all your questions and make the best decision for your home.

3. Kickoff Meeting

Consider this meeting the opening ceremony of your project. Before this meeting, we’ll send you a design questionnaire to understand your design style and lifestyle better. We will also chat about your vision, take measurements and photos, and talk through all the specific elements of your project.

4. Concept

A design concept is a guide that will shape the entire design process and provides a clear direction and a cohesive vision for the project. At An Inspiring Home, o ur concept phase involves bringing your design to life and communicating our ideas to clients to ensure we’ve achieved the desired goal. We include a presentation or demo for our clients and make any adjustments as needed.

5. Design

Perhaps the most essential part of our whole process. You won't hear much from us during this phase and that's because we're hard at work pulling together all the elements to bring your design to life. We're creating floor plans, elevations, and sourcing fixtures and finishes. Once everything has been approved at the client presentation, we begin the ordering process for you.

6. Management

In the management phase, we ensure everything is going according to plan . We act as project managers or intermediates between your contractor and architect to check that everything is running smoothly. If there are some delays or events in this phase, we’ll inform you and present you with our best suggestions moving forward.

Between the concept, design, and management phases, it can take up to several weeks, so make sure you are informed of any mishaps or changes by hiring an Interior Designer to have some peace of mind for your project.

7. Installation

Lastly, installation is the final phase where the magic happens! We coordinate the delivery of the items ordered through our company, and we install everything on-site to ensure everything is in place. This is where we put the final touches and leave everything as envisioned. My favorite part is watching my client’s reactions and having them feel comfortable in their own space.

Whether it’s new construction, home building, or remodeling, I highly recommend hiring a professional to guide you through each one of these stages and guarantee complete satisfaction . Remember that when you invest in An Inspiring Home, we will work together to make your design dreams come true. Book a call here to start planning today!

If this article was helpful, remember to pin it here and share it with your friends and family.

Are Custom Window Treatments Worth the Investment

Tue, 16 May 2023 17:00:02 GMT

When it comes to interior design, every detail matters, and window treatments are no exception. Just like custom furniture , window coverings will update the look of your home, increase natural lighting, complement your design style , and create a cozy mood. So, that’s why in this blog post, we’ll explore whether custom window treatments are worth the investment and why they can be a game-changer for your home.

What are Window Treatments?

Window treatments refer to any type of covering or decoration used on windows to enhance their appearance. They come in several forms and styles, including drapes, shutters, and shades. They can be customized to fit specific sizes, shapes, and styles, allowing you to achieve your desired mood and functionality. Plus, they contribute to the room’s aesthetic helping you create a cohesive look.

One of the most frequently asked questions by my clients is if window treatments are worth the investment, and the answer is yes because the possibilities are endless. Not only will you have an element that will suit your style, but an exact piece of what you need in that space, with fabric that responds to your lifestyle and needs.

Types of Window Treatments

There are many options for your windows, but my favorite ones to work with are:

Shades: Typically made of fabric, shades are available in different styles. My personal favorite is a roman shade.
Drapes : They are typically made of premium fabrics with several styles to choose from. Plus, they're a perfect option to increase the natural lighting in your room!
Shutters: Solid panels that are hung to a window frame that provide a classic and elegant look to a space.

In this project, we opted for drapes to add texture to the room. Not only are they visually appealing, but they help to create a cohesive look. Stay tuned to the blog as I will share more details and reveal the final look of this project!

Now that we're all caught up in the concept of window treatments, let’s explore the reasons why you should add some to your space:

Window Treatments add personality to your space

One of the most significant benefits of investing in custom window treatments is the ability to tailor them to your style and needs . Unlike store-bought options, custom treatments allow you to choose from an extensive range of fabrics, patterns, colors, and textures, ensuring a perfect match for your design style.

For this project, the living and dining rooms were open to each other , and we wanted to choose drapery fabrics that would complement each other. We chose a fun pattern with lots of colors for the dining room that reminded us of the ocean and the beach but then went with a simple white drape and added a navy trim in the living room. A perfect match!

What's your favorite thing about this mixture of drapes? Comment below!

Superior Quality

When you invest in custom treatments, you’ll find better quality materials, they will be made with precise measurements, and more skilled techniques. All of this results in having a beautiful product that fits your room perfectly. Even though they may have a higher cost than retail window treatments, they can provide long-term cost savings because they’re made with the best materials that ensure durability and resistance to wear and tear.

In my home office , I combined a faux Roman shade that matched several elements in the room. I wanted something fun and playful to achieve maximum productivity.

Perfect Fit for your Window.

Have you ever struggled to find the right-sized element for an oddly shaped or oversized window? Custom window treatments eliminate this problem. Since they are made to order to your specific measurements, custom treatments can fit your window, regardless of the size, shape, or height. This perfect fit provides a high-end look that enhances the aesthetics of your space.

For this recently completed project, we chose a white drapery panel that softens the room's look. Not only are they visually appealing but they give a break from all the harsh lines of the different textures in the furniture and decor pieces.

how to get started with custom window treatments

You must be wondering...okay I'm convinced, so what's next? I'd say the next step is to hire an interior designer to help you make the right decision for your space. Their experience will help you make the best decision and avoid extra stress and costs. If you're in the Charlotte and Waxhaw area I'd love to help you! Make sure to book a call with me to get the best advice for your windows!

Don't forget to Pin this article here to use as inspiration!

5 Reasons to Invest in Custom Furniture

Wed, 03 May 2023 12:12:39 GMT

To transform your home into a place you’ll love, you must add elements that reflect your lifestyle and personality . Think of things you love to do, your style, and preferences. The furnishings you select gives you the opportunity to include a unique piece that will upgrade the look of your room.

That’s why in this blog post, we'll explore five reasons why you should consider investing in custom furniture. Plus, I will show you how custom furniture has transformed my clients' rooms into a unique and inviting atmosphere. Keep on reading!

What is Custom Furniture

Have you ever looked through a home design magazine and wondered, "why can't my home look like that?" Well, not only has a designer put a lot of time and thought into each room, but e ach piece is picked out with a purpose in mind. Given that it is a significant investment, you should consider this trifecta:

Quality materials
Fit your style
Consider the entire space

The last thing you want is to spend on a piece that will not go with your space. That’s why I always recommend to my clients to invest in a custom furniture piece or two.

Custom furniture is personalized furniture pieces, from sofas, and beds to dining sets, that reflect your design style . It is made to order considering the measurements in your space and is built using your fabric selection, colors, textures, dimensions, and look preferences.

It is a one-of-a-kind piece that fits perfectly and complements the rest of the elements in your room.

If you’re considering adding a customized furniture piece to your room, I’d recommend talking to an interior designer . Their expertise will give you the confidence to make the proper selections for your space.

If you’re still thinking about it, let me walk you through the five benefits of customizing your furniture for your home:

1. It Will Suit Your Style

One of the main reasons you should invest in custom furniture is that it can be tailored to your style. If you value unique and individual pieces, custom furniture is the way to go. With a range of styles and materials to choose from, you can design truly one-of-a-kind pieces. For example, for this sectional, my client requested to be manufactured with a shorter height. We selected a performance fabric that is easy to clean and maintain, and we complemented it with the leather ottoman to create a statement and add some contrast to this room.

2. It fits Your Space Perfectly

Custom furniture it’s designed to fit your space perfectly and can be personalized to piece together with the dimensions of your room, ensuring that it’s optimized for comfort and functionality.

For this project, my client requested a live-edge dining table to fit the long and narrow dining space in the kitchen area. The rustic feel of the table is a nice contrast to the clean, white kitchen and adds warmth and texture. Then we paired some sleek, leather dining chairs with this table.

What’s your favorite thing about this modern look? Let me know in the comments below.

3. Lots of Fabrics to Choose From

When investing in custom furniture, you'll have access to a wide range of fabrics including leathers. You want to consider what makes sense for your family and complements your room's decor.

Using a performance fabric that cleans easily is a must especially if you have kids and pets around the house.

Fabric can be used to create a statement as well. In this project, we went with a fun cheetah fabric to add a pop of color and texture. This inviting kitchen is perfect for entertaining guests.

4. The Details

I love how small things go a long way. With customized furniture, you can specify every detail, from the fabric, shape, colors, textures, and dimensions of your piece, allowing your furniture to be unique and meet your needs and wants. For example, in this project remodel, my clients wanted to transform their bedroom into a relaxing haven that would be a safe space to disconnect and recharge after a long day. That’s why we chose a canopy bed to recreate a hotel-like suite.

I love how my clients now have a retreat in their own home! Let me know what you think about this makeover in the comments below.

5. Quality

Invest in quality over quantity. I tell my clients, quality furniture is a short term investment with a long term ROI. With customized furniture, not only will you get a unique piece of furniture that matches your style but something that withstands the test of time. Save time and energy by not shopping for a new sofa every 3 years.

For this project, we chose a robust and resistant wood table for the dining set , perfect to endure the wear and tear of everyday life. For the chair cushions, we also opted for a performance fabric that is easy to maintain. I love how the navy frames stand out against the table color.

As you can see, investing in custom furniture is a great way to transform your living spaces and create a unique atmosphere that reflects your design style. Whether you're looking to update the look of your room or just looking for more durable elements, choosing personalized furniture is a smart decision that will not only look great but save you money in the long run.

Let me know in the comments what you think and pin this article here as inspiration for your next design project.

5 Must-Haves For Your Custom Dream Kitchen

Tue, 18 Apr 2023 22:12:12 GMT

Are you in the process of designing your dream kitchen? Knowing where to start can be overwhelming . To help you, I’ve put together a list of five must-haves that will take your kitchen design to the next level. Plus, you don’t want to miss an incredible kitchen makeover reveal that compiles each element, so keep reading!

5 Must-Haves For Your Dream Kitchen

Consider these five elements in your kitchen design to create a beautiful, functional space suited to your lifestyle.

1. Glassdoor upper cabinets

Glassdoor upper cabinets are a practical choice for those who want to keep their kitchen organized and clutter-free. They look great and are a great addition to showcase your favorite dishes and glassware while protecting them from dust. Not to mention, they add a touch of elegance to any kitchen, making it feel more open and spacious.

Bonus: since these cabinets reach the ceiling you eliminate any dust that would otherwise collect up there.

2. Custom bar cabinet

If you're a fan of entertaining, a custom bar cabinet is a must-have for your dream kitchen. It's the perfect place to store your favorite drinks and easily fits into any kitchen design.

3. Clever drink bottle storage cabinet

A designated space to store your drink bottles keeps your kitchen counters free of clutter and makes it easy to grab a drink on the go! Plus is a great way to encourage healthy habits!

4. Hard-working appliance wall

Your dream kitchen should be both beautiful and functional. A hard-working appliance wall is a must-have for those who love to spend time in the kitchen. It can include everything from a double oven and cooktop to a built-in microwave. By grouping your appliances, you can streamline your workflow and make meal prep a breeze.

5. A blend of colors, materials, and textures

Finally, no dream kitchen is complete without a blend of colors, materials, and textures that reflect your style. The key is to create a cohesive look that ties everything together . So don’t be afraid to mix and match different materials and textures to make a statement in your kitchen.

Now that we've covered the basics, it’s time to see it all in action. So let me walk you through a project reveal in which we applied the above elements to create a unique, inviting kitchen ideal for entertaining.

Notice the clever drink bottle storage cabinet right there by the fridge!

Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen

If I could describe my client’s lifestyle in one word, it would be entertaining. Not only did their kitchen need a significant upgrade, but they wanted to include some features for entertaining. So, as always, we started with a design plan in mind that grouped the following aspects:

Design Style: My client likes transitional style, which means clean lines, comfortable, updated, and modern looking, but at the same time cozy. This style favors minimal objects, neutral and natural color palettes, and textures to create a statement. But the most important thing is to find the balance: you can play with different materials while focusing on keeping it simple.

Design Goal: Since my clients love to cook and entertain, they needed a kitchen that reflected that. During our Consultation , we talked about their likes, needs, and wants, and we came up with a clear goal to reach.

Open Concept: Entertaining people was the main goal in this remodel, so they were looking to switch to an open kitchen concept that allows multiple people to be in the same room without bumping into each other.

Functional: Practicality was a critical aspect throughout this whole project. We wanted to make things as efficient as possible, having a logical place for every element.

Like I always say, a kitchen remodel is a big project that can be overwhelming if you don’t have the right help to walk you through every step of the way. Save money, stress, and time by hiring an Interior Designer for your remodel project.

Before I walk you through the remodel details, check out the before pictures:

project reveal

The first decision was to remove the breakfast table and expand the island . Islands are great for entertaining because they make the kitchen bigger and have more space for buffet layouts or cocktail stations. The extra space also allows more room for seating to chat with your friends or family while cooking.

We added all drawers to the island, making organizing tools easier, and increasing the space. In addition, the gold hardware we used looks stunning against the blue paint.

Speaking of a statement, we decided to go to the next level by choosing a cheetah fabric for these custom-upholstered bar stools. We selected a wooden frame to highlight the natural elements and create sturdy support, which in my opinion, is a work of art. A fun and stylish pattern that will not go out of style.

The small details make the design

A very famous quote in the design world reads, “The details make the design.” I love this quote because it exemplifies the designer's work in a project . It’s their expertise that makes a design shine.

Now that we’re speaking about small details, there are some that I’d love to highlight in this project makeover.

Check out the wood trim for the cooktop’s hood . As mentioned, we want to include different elements to create a statement. Also, it’s a delicate touch to highlight in between the cabinets.
A white kitchen never goes out of style , so we opted for a timeless white with gold hardware. Notice that small curve on the hardware that speaks to the curved backsplash tile?
Another detail you may spot is the subtle arabesque tile pattern on the backsplash . These tiles are decorative and have a delicate curved design that create a sense of movement and rhythm, don’t you think?
Another detail that’s one of my favorites in this project is the glass door upper cabinets. The frosted glass enhances the appeal of the whole piece and provides a modern look that’s just inviting.
We also put extra thought into the lighting. As I mentioned before, using different layers of lighting will help you make the look of your room. In this case, we chose three pendant lights and one working light above the sink.

Hardworking Appliance Wall

Deciding where to put your appliances is a big decision, especially when you love to cook and entertain. So we decided to switch things up and increase functionality by lining up the appliances to increase the space . Now, everything will be accessible for my client’s cooking parties and family time.

Another thing we included was a mini cooling fridge. Such a great idea to have your favorite refreshments on hand.

My clients didn't want to have a microwave drawer in the island so we opted to put it on this wall along with some space for their favorite cook books.

Lastly, the bar cabinet for the kitchen. Talk about making a first impression.

After reconfiguring the pantry we had this nook available, and we opted for a custom bar cabinet. I like that at first glance, you don’t even think it is a bar. The cabinet is a custom-made piece that complements the kitchen look but, at the same time, has its own personality . One of my favorite elements is the blue grasscloth wallpaper. Definitely one of my favorite spots in this kitchen!

Tell me what you think about this remodel in the comments, and don’t forget to pin it here for more inspiration.

What to Consider When Renovating a Kitchen

Mon, 03 Apr 2023 14:36:18 GMT

I love a quote that reads, “kitchens bring families together,” If you think about it, it’s the one place where we share stories, laughs, and special moments with our friends and family. So being that it is known as the heart of the home, it must reflect our lifestyle and design style . That’s why, if you’re in the mood to spruce up your kitchen this year, you don’t want to miss all of these tips to make your kitchen renovation project a success.

What To Consider When Renovating a Kitchen

Before jumping into the details, there are some starting steps in your kitchen renovation project you need:

Budget: The best starting point is to have a price range in mind. It will allow you to narrow down your needs and wants. Next, create a realistic budget that includes all necessary expenses, materials, labor, and any unexpected costs that may arise during the renovation.

Design Style: Do you want a classical or modern look? What colors and materials do you like? Do you want an open or closed kitchen design? These questions are necessary to determine your kitchen design. You should choose a style that fits your taste and complements the rest of your home. That’s why choosing a professional to guide you through these decisions is the best option.

Hiring an interior designer: Securing a professional to guide you through the renovation process is your best investment. A remodeling project can be stressful. Just think about returning from work and having dust, materials, and people walking around while you have to attend to your family. Having an Interior Designer can help you prepare for these situations , and manage your project according to their expertise can put your mind at ease.

For more information about how to plan your kitchen remodel, check out this previous post.

Now that we've discussed the starting point let’s head into the details of what you should consider for your next kitchen remodel.

#1. Your lifestyle

If you love to entertain and have people over all the time, consider opting for an open kitchen. That’s the best option for making people feel welcome, and it's easy to lay out and transport the food and drinks.

But if you have small kids, you might want to consider a different layout. A well-designed kitchen layout can make all the difference in terms of functionality and efficiency . Consider the work triangle, which is the distance between the stove, sink, and refrigerator. This triangle should be efficient, allowing you to move easily between the three areas.

In this project, my clients were looking to entertain . So we extended the island and curved it at the end for custom bar stools for our clients. Then we included outlets there for everyone to have a place to charge their phone.

Do you love blue shades as much as I do? If so, you do not want to miss my previous post about Modern Coastal Design.

#2. Storage Space

Another essential thing to consider in your kitchen remodel is the storage space you need. Think about the types of items you will be storing and the best way to organize them. One of the most asked questions is if you should go for drawers or cabinets, and the answer is simple: it depends on your kitchen layout and the amount of space you need.

Yes, you can have all drawers in a kitchen, and personally I love drawers, but you might just want to consider adding shelves for aerial space to break up the cabinets' monotony and give you a place to set up more decorative bowls, pitchers, or glassware. Check out this previous blog post, where I talk about 5 easy ways to update your kitchen now.

If cabinets are your thing, consider updating the hardware and painting them for a completely different look, like we did in this project.

#3. Preparation Space

Ask yourself how many people cook in the house and if you have enough prep space. In some projects, we consider adding a prep sink to make cooking easier.

In this project, we did an upgrade to make this kitchen into a modern retreat. The openness of the layout allows multiple people in and out without disturbing anyone. My favorite thing in this project is perhaps the timeless white kitchen meets modern. By updating the lighting and accent decor, we transformed this kitchen into the perfect place for entertaining!

#4. Kitchen Hardware

I love how little things, such as the hardware, can make a huge difference in the kitchen. When choosing hardware for your kitchen remodel, ask yourself if you want pulls, knobs, or a combo? For example, I like pulls for the drawers and knobs for cabinet doors.

For this project, we wanted a dreamy white kitchen but added warmth with gold hardware. It gives the whole kitchen a brighter look. We also played with the different sizes of the pulls to ensure variety and practicality.

#5. Lighting

Proper lighting can improve the functionality and space of your kitchen. Consider adding task lighting under cabinets and over workspaces, as well as ambient lighting to create a warm and inviting atmosphere.

Also, make sure you read this article where I share my ultimate guide for pendant lighting in your kitchen.

So as you can see, in every kitchen remodel, there are specific details you don’t want to miss. Hiring a designer saves you time and headaches and prevents you from making costly mistakes. The best thing about my services is that you can choose whether you need my help for a couple of hours to make strategic decisions or let me lead your entire design project until completion.

I hope you found this post helpful, and don’t forget to Pin it as inspiration for your Kitchen Remodel.

Modern Coastal Abode Project Reveal

Thu, 23 Mar 2023 02:10:57 GMT

With Spring Break around the corner, all I can think about is getting some sun and down time. The feeling of walking in the sand barefoot and listening to the waves as you take some time for yourself is unbeatable! Having that mood in my mind inspired me to write this blog post and share with your one of my recent projects inspired by a Modern Coastal Design . So, if you’re ready to get cozy from the comfort of your home and bring the ocean feeling inside, keep reading because this is a transformation you do not want to miss!

The Before

When my clients contacted me, they had one goal: to make their dining and living rooms cozy. They are a very busy family with young kids who wanted a kid-friendly space and a place to entertain. In fact, one of the first things they mentioned to me was that they were embarrassed to have people over because they had a collection of toys and personal things, which didn’t feel inviting.

During our design consultation, we chatted about their lifestyle and personality as a family. They mentioned that one of their favorite things to do as a family was go to the beach, plus they loved neutrals and navy colors. We decided a Modern Coastal inspired space would update their home beautifully. The shades of blue, neutral colors, and natural textures, combined with the lighting in this space, would transform their dining and living areas into a family haven.

Big Reveal

The goal was simple. With the design style in my mind , we started piecing together this project. Follow me as I reveal to you about each detail we chose.

Living Room

One of my favorite things in this space was the natural lighting.

The builder had placed some windows in the only wall suitable for a TV, so I suggested covering them up and adding some built-ins for extra storage space. Built-ins are perfect for creating a modern, organized look in a room. Plus, the navy wallpaper in the background was the ideal choice to create some contrast.

I'm a firm believer that the beauty is in the details, that's why we included ocean-related elements. Coral decor would remind my clients of their favorite vacation spot and make them feel relaxed and comfy after a long day at work!

We created a statement by including a live-edge mantel for added contrast. But, how cool is this frame TV? It is a one-of-a-kind piece that adds that WOW factor to the room.

My clients requested a fireplace for added warmth. We love this sleek, modern design.

We swapped out the ceiling fan for this simple yet elegant chandelier. It's the jewelry piece in the room and adds some much needed light in the evening.

I selected a piece of art to marry the living and dining space and remind my clients of their favorite vacation spot. The colors in this artwork transmit the peace and calmness of the ocean.

Now, onto the furniture.

For this project, I chose a soft gray, blue and white-washed rug to ground the furnishings. Performance fabrics on the sectional and side chairs are a must for a home with kids!

Design Tip: Toss the pillows that come with your sofa and add ones in your favorite colors. In this case we went with all shades of blue!

We definitely wanted to include light-colored wood pieces like you see in the occasional tables. The white-washed scalloped wood side table is one of my favorite pieces. It definitely makes a statement and is very kid-friendly.

With so many options to choose, what's your favorite thing about this living room makeover? Comment below!

Dining Room

Before starting this project, my clients mentioned that their dining chairs were falling apart, so they were looking for something more resistant and kid-friendly.

For this project, we chose a robust and resistant wood table, perfect to endure the wear and tear of everyday life. For the chair cushions, we also opted for a performance fabric that would clean easily. In addition, the navy frame of the chairs speak to the Modern Coastal Design. Just the perfect choice for this busy family!

Another detail you might spot is the drapes, which are custom-made as well. Not only do they help balance the whole room, but they give a wave-ocean effect.

We chose an indoor/outdoor rug for the dining space that also adds some great texture.

Design Tip: When selecting a rug for your dining table, make sure it's big enough so that all chairs are sitting on the rug when backed out.

Here's what my clients had to say about their project:

"From our initial meeting Jen understood our style and the ambiance we wanted to create for our home. She listened to everything we said (and didn’t say!) and created the most beautiful design for our living and dining areas."

I honestly can’t get over how different it looks and what a difference it makes to have an expert guide you along the way!

What is your favorite thing about this remodel? Comment below and book a call with me so I can help you with your remodel project!

Pin this article here for inspiration on your next remodel project!

The Benefits of Using a Designer for Your New Home Build

Mon, 06 Mar 2023 14:30:45 GMT

If you’re about to embark on the adventure of building your home from the ground up, this post is for you. Just like a good sailor needs a compass to arrive safely at their destination, you need the help of an Interior Designer to ensure your project's success. So, keep on reading till the end to get all the details.

Hire the right help for your project

Building a new home is an exciting adventure best enjoyed when you have the right help to walk you through it. Having a team of experts assist you with your project will reduce your overwhelm and increase your confidence in making the best decisions along the way. Before starting your new home build, I recommend considering three professionals who will help you in different aspects:

An architect looks at the project from the outside in. They will create the blueprints and make your vision a reality. Their expertise will help you land on the right choices for your project.
A general contractor's job is to bring all those blueprints to life and deal with the nuts and bolts of the project.
An Interior Designer looks at the project from the inside out and focuses on how you want to live day-to-day in your home. They will become your right hand by coordinating your project. They will act as a project manager to guarantee your project’s success . Imagine all the stress and overwhelm you can save from the beginning!

It’s also important that you take specific steps before hiring the right help, like setting a goal and a budget and getting some inspiration. To know more, read this article where I share the 7 essential steps to take before starting your remodel or construction project.

Now that you have all the information you need, let’s highlight some of the benefits of having an interior designer for your new home build.

#1. To Reflect Your Personal Style

When you hire a designer for your new home build, they will help you understand your design style from colors and materials you relate to the most, and how to translate that into reality. Your new home build will reflect your favorite things, lifestyle, and personality. Just think about it: Having an expert that gets your style and transforms that into reality is priceless!

In this Bedroom Project, my clients wanted a place to relax and call their own. So, taking a few pieces as inspiration, we transformed this bedroom into a safe and comfy haven to rest, heal and recharge!

#2. Get The Best Guidance For an Ultimate Design

From figuring out the best placement for your furnishings and lighting to selecting the finishes for your rooms, having an interior designer walk you through your new home build will reduce the stress and overwhelm of making the hard decisions. Because of our architectural background, we know what works best and where to place it , and on top of that, knowing what you like, we will select the key pieces that will benefit your lifestyle.

For example, in this project, my clients contacted me for a Dining Room Makeover. Not only were their dining chairs falling apart, but they were not easy to clean, and with 3 little ones, performance fabrics are a must.

#3. Involvement in Different Areas

Having a designer as a project manager for your new home build can be beneficial because their work is not only limited to decor areas but every aspect of the construction process. For example, designers will help review your plans, lighting, switches & outlet placement to see what works best for your needs. They can also help you coordinate any changes with your contractor. Having someone who will help you make the right decisions, often communicate with your contractor, and solve problems on your behalf will give you the peace of mind you need to enjoy building your home!

For this project, the builder initially designed the house with lots of natural light, which is great. However, two windows were in the family room on the only wall suitable for a TV. It didn't make sense even to have windows there, so we covered them up and designed some beautiful built-ins so the homeowners could have a fireplace, tv, and built-in storage on that wall.

Take a look at the before and after! We kept light and maximized the space.

How cool is that frame TV? Comment below and let me know your favorite part of this room!

#4. Reduce Stress in your Project

Isn't less stress what we want at the end of the day? I always tell my clients that their peace of mind is my priority. With many decisions to make, whether a new construction or a remodel, these projects are overwhelming. That’s why having someone to coordinate all areas of your new build and solve all the problems that arise is worth it!

A new construction is a big project that needs the right help, so don’t let the myths of working with an interior designer frighten you. Instead, ensure your project’s success and book a call with me to get started.

Remember to share this article if you’ve found it helpful and pin it here for later!

How To Create a Cozy Kid and Pet-Friendly Family Room

Tue, 07 Feb 2023 02:53:05 GMT

You just bought a gorgeous new sectional, and it looks perfect in your family room, but you're not sure how you're going to keep the kids and the dog from ruining it. How will you ever keep your room clean and organized and ensure it reflects your design style? In this blog post, I’ll show you five easy tips you do not want to miss on how you can create a cozy kid and pet-friendly family room.

An Important Step to Take

When renovating or even refreshing your home, you first need to consider your lifestyle. If you’re a family with kids and pets, consider your hobbies and interests, how you spend your time as a family, and what rooms you like to use. Doing so will help you develop a space that works for you and reflects your personality. Talking about your lifestyle with your interior designer will help you align your vision and your needs to make the most of your room.

Once you have your design goal in mind, it’s time to see how you can transform your family room into a haven for your kids and pets.

#1. Include performance fabrics on your sofa for easy cleaning

Performance fabrics, as the word states, are crafted to withstand daily use. It’s mainly used for outdoor furniture, but it can also be used for living rooms as well. High-performance fabrics are stain resistant, easy to clean, and durable—so you can wipe up mud and dirt or wash them if something happens. It’s an investment that will last in time and will be easy to maintain. A customized sofa with a performance fabric will save you from stress. You can select a fabric according to your specific needs and there are so many colors and textures to choose from.

In this project, we were looking to do a clean and classic style that is family-friendly for kids and pets. The right choice was a sectional, comfy, and classic-looking performance fabric in a light and neutral color. In fact, whatever drink you spill on this fabric will just bead and you can blot it right up.

#2. using Ottomans as Coffee tables

Are you team ottoman or team coffee table? If you have small children and pets, I’d say including an ottoman as a coffee table is your best option. Not only would you prevent your kids from bumping into a table, but some of them have a convenient storage space to avoid clutter and keep an area organized. You can also use ottomans as extra seating, and they are softer on the feet when you want to prop them up to watch a movie.

In this project, my client needed a coffee table but was totally onboard with a leather ottoman. We selected one that was open on the bottom to keep a light and airy feeling in the room. The soft, brown leather contrasts the custom fabric on the sofa and adds a masculine element to the space.

What do you prefer? Ottomans or Coffee Tables? Let me know in the comments!

#3. Add Indoor/Outdoor Rugs that are easy to clean

My favorite thing about rugs is that they add texture and color to a room, making them a smart choice for any space. When creating a family room that’s kid and pet friendly, make sure to add some rugs that are easy to clean and don’t soak in stains. Vacuuming them regularly will make it a safe spot for your kids to play and run around. Whether indoor or outdoor, they create a warm and welcoming environment.

In this space, we used an indoor/outdoor a rug that anchors the sectional in the area. It's super easy to clean and boasts a fun pattern. I love that my client said they feel like they're on vacation every time they walk into this room.

Do you need help making your room into a place you’ll love? Book a call with me to help you get started!

#4. Consider adding Built-In Book Shelves

Want to improve the storage and create a designer look in your living room? Built-ins are great for storage and displaying your favorite accessories, plus you can also use them to hide some of the toy clutter and at the same time keep them accessible. So, reducing the clutter and having a more organized space will keep your children safe, with fewer things to trip on and avoiding corners or edges that may harm them.

One of my recent projects included some built-ins. I love this whole family room transformation! Finished photos of this room to come! Using a Modern Coastal Style , we designed a cozy and warm family room for my client. I particularly love the blue that contrasts with the neutral palette. Not to mention the wood above the fireplace. Check all the details about this project here!

#5. Bring in color and texture

Having kids and pets in your home brings joy, and what better way to reflect on that than adding bright colors to your family room? Color will help set the mood for a fun family room and tie your space together.

In this room, the pillows and poufs add some fun pattern and texture to make it inviting. Sometimes small elements go a long way. This room is now ready for some quality family time!

So you’ll see, designing a family and pet-friendly room is no mission impossible. Using the right touches, you can transform your space and turn it into a fun place to be! If you want to update your family room, but don’t know where to begin, book a discovery call with me to help you with the steps to get started.

If you’ve found this article helpful, share it with your friends and family and Pin it to read it later!

How To Design A Home That Reflects Your Personality

Mon, 23 Jan 2023 14:42:01 GMT

I love the quote, “Be faithful to your own taste because nothing you really like is ever out of styl e.” After all, it is a reminder that despite getting targeted or influenced on social media about the things we should try, sticking to our roots and knowing what we love is the foundation of true happiness.

In Interior Design, we consider your tastes and preferences as the first step to making a project successful . Your home should reflect your personality and lifestyle. So if you’ve been feeling like your home doesn’t show who you are as a family, or you feel a disconnect in each one of the rooms, stick around. I’ll share some tips and guidelines to connect all the dots and make your home a place you'll love.

Surround yourself with things you love, not just what's trendy

Sure, trends are fabulous, and they look great in that magazine or Pinterest board, but when it comes to your space, perhaps they may not be the best choice.

My advice is to start making a list of the things you need vs. what you want; that way, you establish priorities. It will allow you to make smarter decisions without being influenced by trends. Consider what pieces, furniture, and accessories speak to you. Do you prefer a timeless design, or are you up to adding dark, bold colors to your home? Knowing yourself will help you make accurate decisions when it comes to decorating your home.

Every home has their key pieces. In this project, I suggested my clients keep the leather club chairs since they are classic and add warmth to the space. The room now feels balanced and inviting, don't you think?

Design your space for your life

When families evolve, so should our spaces. Especially when our priorities change and the children are getting older, renovation is crucial for a home to reflect your current style. Another thing to consider are your hobbies. What do you like to do when you’re home? Watch TV and read, play with the kids, or perhaps you have a craft corner and like to be creative. Considering your hobbies, allow yourself to design a home that reflects your lifestyle and therefore, makes you feel comfortable.

Plus, having a home that you love can be a significant impact on your mood. Can you imagine getting off work and bringing the kids to a place you don’t feel your own? You may end up feeling bitter or just frustrated. But when you have a place decorated according with your style, you feel special and relaxed every time.

In this project, my client wanted their bedroom to become an oasis of tranquility. We switched from a bedroom for the whole family to a modern place to rest and heal. What’s your favorite thing about this remodel? Comment below!

Include your favorite colors

Each color has a meaning and importance. Adding your favorite colors to your home will make it a fun place to be. Whether you prefer a neutral palette filled with classical whites and greys, or a bolder one, with moody colors, they will make you feel energized to perform the activity in each room.

Do this exercise. Stand at the room's door and see if it feels warm or inviting. Does it promote peace and calm or clutter and chaos? Then, think about three things you’d like to change and write them down. Knowing your goals will help you identify the changes to make and how to feel better about your space in no time.

I remember this in the case of my home office. Before my home office makeover, I felt so uninspired that I didn't even want to walk into this room, and I would just close the doors . Honestly, I preferred working on my dining room table. So when I decided to remodel, my goal was to create an organized work space that inspired creativity and productivity. Now, I love a space I get to call my own, and I'm more productive than ever!

The next step.

Start writing that list of things you’d like to change in your home and book a call with me to help you come up with a plan and guidance to transform your home into a place you’ll love.

Pin this article here!

7 Quick & Easy Ways to Update Your Bedroom Without Renovating

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 11 Jan 2023 01:10:29 GMT

One of my favorite things about interior design is the versatility. I love how the mood and look of an entire room can change with jus t a few touches and upgrade its appearance.

If you're ready to update the look of your bedroom but aren't prepared to start a remodeling project, I got you covered. I'm revealing some secrets to change the look of your bedroom without any construction or renovation involved. Keep on reading!

Disclaimer: this blog post contains affiliate links, see our disclosure statement here.

See more of this bedroom in our Modern Retreat project .

Consider this before getting started.

One vital step before changing the look of your bedroom or any room in your home is to consider your lifestyle. What does a day in your life look like? For your bedroom, ask yourself: are you looking for a serene and relaxing spot, a place to heal and recharge, or the perfect place to get ready when you go out at night?

Another vital part is knowing what looks you prefer regarding colors, elements, and accessories. What design style resonates with you the most? Knowing this in advance will help you make the best and most accurate decisions to save some money and stress.

If you’re ready to start, here are seven ways to upgrade your bedroom look.

Adding an Accent Wall

An accent wall is meant to be a focal point. It’s the first thing you’ll see when you enter your room. They add texture and character to your space, and make big, bold changes.

You can make an accent wall in your bedroom using these elements:

Paint: To create a statement in your room, use a dark, bold color that will contrast with everything else in the room. You want to choose a bold color that matches the other elements in your room. After all, we are going for a cohesive look.

Wall Panels: talk about a great way to make an accent! Wall panels are such a good choice to change the look of your bedroom. They’re easy to install, involve low maintenance, and you have plenty of material options, so you can choose those that go better with your design style .
Wallpaper : another option with so much to choose from. Like art, go with whatever speaks to you.

In the project below , we created a custom accent wall and the golden round décor makes the ultimate statement to the bedroom. Don’t you just love that splash of gold?

Check out this other example. This bedroom is from our Raging Sea Serenity project. There are ore layers in this accent wall, which adds to the room's overall look. The lines help create that modern hotel-look-alike vibe.

Lighting

Another significant element to updating your bedroom is lighting . Create a relaxing look in your bedroom by adding different layers of lighting. From chandeliers and lamps to ceiling lighting, if you choose wisely, they will uplift the whole look of your room.

Make sure to choose a warm temperature in your lighting to create a comfy atmosphere. If you’re feeling overwhelmed about these decisions, book a call with me to discuss your design project.

Bedding with accent pillows

If you’re all about that hotel look-alike vibe, changing your bedding is a nice touch that goes a long way. One of my favorite looks is a classical white ; it just gives that dreamy look. To avoid looking too simple or boring, add accent pillows to create contrast.

For this project, we went a step further and added a nice, comfy quilt to create a relaxed look. Notice how the different textures in the bedding create a warm touch that’s perfect after a long day at work when all you want to do is rest and decompress.

This gorgeous bedroom is one of our latest projects in the Family Friendly Modern project.

Rugs

Rugs are a great starting point for decorating or renovating your bedroom. It’s nice to add some texture to contrast and balance the other elements in your room. Plus, they make your bedroom look comfortable and inviting. One of the things my clients ask the most is if you should include a rug on a carpeted floor. And the answer is yes. Just like lighting, adding another layer will help create a contrast in color and texture, not to mention will add to the whole comfort vibe of the room. Use it for focal points in your bedroom, like underneath your bed or lounge area, to complement the room's look.

Sitting/lounge area

Another great addition to your bedroom is having a sitting or lounge area. You can use it as a place to read a book, meditate, or simply relax. Plus, it is an excellent opportunity to use extra space you may have in your room.

For this project, my client wanted a space to rest and heal, so we added a nice, comfy throw to make the perfect relaxing spot. Comment below; how would you use your sitting or lounge area in your bedroom?

Full-length floor mirror

If you’re looking to increase the modern look of your bedroom and make it appealing to the eye, adding a full-length floor mirror is the best way to do it. Mirrors also help increase the natural lighting, creating the illusion of extra space in your bedroom. Using mirrors to renovate your bedroom is a small change that produces incredible results.

Drapes

In order to complete the look, drapes are the best way to update your bedroom. Especially for a good night's sleep, choosing the right drapes will prevent any unwanted glare and help you wake up recharged and recovered. A good tip to consider if you’re thinking about changing your drapes, is to measure your space first. They should hang high and be long enough to touch the floor to provide that WOW look to your room.

As you can see, when it comes to updating a bedroom, making a few smart decisions can go a long way. So if you’re ready to change your bedroom but unsure where to start, book a call with me to guide you with the proper steps.

Do you want to recreate some of the looks you saw? Shop some of my recommendations here.

pin this article here

End Of The Year Recap And Interior Design Trends For 2023!

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 14 Dec 2022 03:11:48 GMT

I know what you’re thinking; where has the time gone? In a fast-paced world, it’s always good to stop and reflect on everything we accomplished during the year. I’ve been lucky to work on some great projects, see incredible room transformations, and meet awesome people. So for my last blog post of 2022, I want to share with you the highlights of my projects and, even better, what will be trending in interior design for 2023. You do not want to miss it!

Waterloo & Hinting Blue Home Office Remodel

One of my favorite things about my office remodel is that I now have a space that’s my own to boost my productivity and get creative with my projects! However, my favorite thing about this remodel has got to be that blue painted ceiling that completely changed the look of my office. I do love blue. Read the details of this remodel here.

raging sea serenity with an accent wall

There are many ways to create an statement, like accessories, art, texture, or lighting. My clients wanted something bold to make a statement as well as a place for peace and rest. That is just what we did here. Check out the before and after in this post.

Cozy Family Sanctuary

For this project, my client asked for a comfy, kid and pet-friendly yet sophisticated space. We included durable furnishings and, of course, a super easy-to-clean fabric on the sofa. The details are what make this design! We decided to use roman shades in the family room to add softness to the windows. Notice the custom trim - it adds the right detail to make it special.

For the bathroom remodel , we followed a classical, timeless style that just adds up. It's the perfect place to unwind after a long day!

modern coastal abode

I'm not gonna lie... this is one of my favorite projects! This home is so charming on the outside but needed some help on the inside. I'm sharing a before and after pictures, so you can see all the work made. Stay tuned for a future post showing the big reveal, plus all the details for this space! What's your favorite thing about this remodel? Comment below!

sophisticated revere pewter

This family room has come a long way! My favorite part is the fireplace transformation, and all the different textures in this family room - wood, brick, plus all the cozy textiles make this a warm and inviting space.

Additionally, we over-hauled this kitchen and increased the storage and functionality by adding cabinetry to the ceiling and increasing the size of the island. The beautiful touches of brass and wood add warmth to this gorgeous white kitchen.

Many decisions must be made when undergoing a kitchen remodel, from planning the cabinet layouts to the grout color on the backsplash to the drawer hardware placement. As you can see here, we used long and short drawer pulls and knobs in this kitchen remodel.

Don't let all the decisions overwhelm you, and set up a discovery call with me.

family friendly modern

After completing a main floor design for this client, they asked me to come back to do the master bedroom. It's the right mix of modern, texture, and pattern with a dose of color. Don't you just love the chandelier? Stay tuned for the full reveal here in a future blog post!

Interior Design Trends for 2023.

Now, what to expect in 2023? There are certain things that you don’t want to miss!

A space full of different textures is what makes a room cozy. The right combination of rough and smooth surfaces is best for every room. In 2023, try mixing your textures or adding something new; it is more visually appealing and inviting.
Color is making a comeback! Accent color to create a statement is a must-have for next year! Using the right palette and contrasting colors will create a cohesive look in your room!
A timeless white kitchen is a classic that never goes out of style and will continue to trend in 2023. It’s like a white canvas that allows you to be creative and play with the finishing touches to create a statement. Key elements such as lighting, countertop and backsplash can make a huge difference. Remember to consult your interior designer before you make any decisions. It’ll save you time, money, and stress.

What gets you more excited about the new year trends? Comment below and book your call with me to guide you in your project.

Happy Holidays! Thanks for hanging out with me throughout this year! I hope you have a fantastic time with your friends and family!

Remember to share this article and Pin it below for inspiration!

See you next year!

A Classic White Bathroom Remodel You’ll Love!

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 23 Nov 2022 05:00:41 GMT

There’s nothing better than having time for relaxing or unwinding after a long day at work. Sometimes a hot and relaxing shower or a nice bubble bath is all we need to regroup. A Bathroom Remodel is one of the best decisions you can make to update your home. It will uplift the look of your home and become an inviting space for self-care. In this blog post, I want to walk you through one of my recently finished projects, a Classic and Timeless White Bathroom. So if you’re ready to get inspired, keep on reading!

Your starting point.

A great remodel project starts with a great plan. Your remodel will succeed if you have professional help guiding you through the process .

In your plan, you must include your why. For example, why are you renovating your bathroom, what’s the main goal, and how will you achieve it? This goal will help you follow through and make the best decisions according to your design style.

Of course, there can be several reasons why you decide to update your bathroom. Still, some of the most common and important reasons are:

When there’s a safety improvement. Humid environments attract mold and mildew and this is what you want to avoid. These issues can be hazardous to your health. Another hazard can be slippery tile that you'll want to address right away to prevent any falls.
Plumbing issues. If you are having constant problems with your plumbing and you’re constantly investing in repairs, perhaps it's time to renovate your space. You’ll eventually save money and invest in a renovated look that you’ll love and enjoy.
Upgraded look. Your home should reflect your lifestyle and personality. If a room isn’t making you happy, it’s time to update it. One tip I love to give to my clients is to create a consistent flow from room to room and connect them in the same project. As a result, you’ll have a cohesive look and feel more comfortable in your home.

Of course, there are many more reasons to update your bathroom, so use this helpful checklist to have an idea of what you want vs. what you need in your remodel project:

Classic White Bathroom Remodel.

The color white creates a timeless, fresh, and bright look that emanates peace and calm. My client wanted a place to relax and decompress, so going for a white palette in their new bathroom was the best option. They felt the room was outdated and wanted to balance it with the rest of the rooms. We made significant changes in specific areas that didn’t involve much construction but did change the look altogether.

Ready for an incredible before-and-after? Keep on reading to get all the specifics!

Cabinetry

The cabinetry was the focal point of this bathroom. Since the cabinetry was in great condition we painted it white, and it changed completely! The metallic hardware chosen made the cabinetry look brand new and modern. We went from outdated a nd dark beige to modern bright white!

I always say paint gives you the biggest bang for your buck. If you’re looking for guidance, learn more about choosing the best paint colors f or your home here .

Lighting

As I mentioned in my previous post , lighting can make or break a design project. For the bathroom vanity tiles, we chose round modern ones, which added to the timeless look.

A great tip to consider is adding different layers of lighting to a space. In this project, we had three different ones: the recessed from the shower, the round modern ones for the vanity, and the mini chandelier over the tub. This chandelier added that luxurious touch to this bathroom.

Mirrors & fixtures

We used polished nickel plumbing fixtures for a classic and timeless look. Polished nickel will never go out of style. It's warmer than chrome but not as harsh as black or trendy like gold.

Another thing that we changed was the mirrors. Going from a square shape to r ound mirrors was an excellent choice ; they work so well and help bring balance and light and increase the space of the bathroom. Also, experts say the round shape contributes to peacefulness and calmness, which went well with the mood we were going after.

Bathroom Countertop

We switched from classical and outdated granite to modern, bright quartz. This quartz has beautiful white and gray veining. The combination of these two colors was just on point. It’s a modern, unique, and clean look. Not only does quartz looks gorgeous, but it’s a great material choice for a bathroom since it is moisture-resistant and a strong material that will last for many years to come.

Updating your countertop is a must if you plan to remodel your bathroom. Ask your contractor and designer what options are the best for your space.

Flooring

We swapped out the beige ceramic floor tile for a more subdued light gray porcelain tile. It has a hand-crafted look and has enough warmth in it that it won't be going out of style anytime soon. The tiles are a large rectangular size, and with minimal grout lines it has a more seamless appearance.

It makes a huge difference, doesn’t it?

shower and tub

In this space we eliminated the drop-in jacuzzi tub for a stand alone tub. This allowed us to expand the footprint of the shower. We added a small corner bench as well as a wall niche for storage. The frameless glass, two shower heads, including one hand-held give this space a luxurious hotel-like vibe.

The classic white and gray marble-like shower tile coordinates beautifully with the floor tile. We chose a similar accent tile for the shower niche and floor.

Designer tip: take the shower tile all the way to the ceiling. Notice the difference it makes in the after photo.

The new soaking tub is luxurious, comfortable, and chic. It's the perfect spot to relax and unwind.

Décor

A project is not complete without adding some accent décor. A few accessories I like in a bathroom include a plant or two, candles, and rattan baskets.

My clients love the beach, so this piece of art reminds them of their favorite vacation spot, and the soft colors add to the serenity of this space.

What’s your favorite part about this bathroom remodel? Let me know in the comments, and don’t forget to pin it here to inspire your next project.

How To Use Lighting To Add That WOW Factor To Your Home

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Mon, 07 Nov 2022 20:29:56 GMT

Known as the room's jewelry, lighting is an essential element of interior design. Lighting can make or break a room in the sense that it can help increase its size, enhance key features, and set the right mood and tone. It is one of the most crucial decisions and one of the easiest decorating mistakes we can make . I’ll provide you with a complete lighting guide, from tips to choose your lighting to how to select the proper ones that match your design style. Let’s get started.

*affiliate links used, see our disclose statement here

Tips for using lighting in your home

Creating the WOW factor in your room is easy once you know which way to go. If there is one thing I recommend to upgrade in your home it's the lighting. Here are some of my favorite tips when it comes to using lighting in your home:

Make a lighting plan: Like everything, a plan will help you strategize and decide which lights you need for your space. You want to consider the activities you do in each room , for example, eating, working, or relaxing. Then think of accents or features in your room, and this will help you come up with an accurate lighting concept and make your choices easier.

Add different layers of lighting: As I see it, each room needs layered illumination, overhead, accent, and task lights. Overhead lighting, or ceiling lights, will illuminate an entire room, while accent lighting can help highlight some of your favorite pieces about that space, like your kitchen island or a piece of art. Finally, task lights are essential in a working zone. For example, you may like sewing or reading, and specific lighting will help you achieve that activity. Knowing your lifestyle is the foundation for a successful interior design project. The more we can understand your personality as an individual or family, the more we will be able to achieve your design goal.

Learn to choose the right color temperature: color temperature can help set the mood in your space. As always, it will all depend on your goal. If you’re going after a more relaxing vibe, dimmer, softer, candlelight-related lighting is the way to go. But if you want to upbeat the mood in your room, going for a brighter light is a no-brainer.

Keep it consistent: Notice I didn't say to match all of the lighting in your home. Your light fixtures should speak to each other. Just because you use one type of flush mount fixture downstairs does not mean you have to use that same one upstairs. Mix it up! In fact, I like to use statement lighting in most places like the dining room, master bedroom and bath, and living room.

I know this process can be overwhelming, but with the proper guidance, you can make the right decision for your room. So book a call with me today to help you with your lighting concept!

Types of lighting

Choosing the right lighting for your room is like choosing the right jewelry. First, you must find those that suit you best and highlight your most extraordinary qualities. As with everything, there is one for every taste, but each one fulfills a purpose. In my experience, here are the different types of lighting you will have in your home:

1. Chandeliers

2. Ceiling lights

3. Bathroom lighting

3. Sconces

4. Lamps

5. Pendants

We’ll go through each of them, highlight some tips to use, and link some of my favorites.

Chandeliers

Their branch-like form helps create an exclusive and unique look to your room. Use chandeliers to make a statement in your space. The golden rule of chandeliers is to hang them properly. For example, in a dining room, you want it t o be at least 30 inches over your table. In your entryway, at least 6.5 feet from the floor.

My rule: go big or go home! You don't want your chandelier looking like a spider hanging from the ceiling.

Chandeliers have many benefits, including

They can transform your space completely
Help create a warm atmosphere for your space
Help you save some room since they hang from your ceiling
There is a wide range of designs to choose from.

Create that wow factor in your home by shopping for the following chandeliers.

Ceiling lights

These lights are also known as overhead because, as the words state, they illuminate the whole room. But I know what you’re probably thinking, with so many options, how to choose the ones that will match my room? First, you will need to measure the total square footage of your room, and then find a ceiling light that fulfills that need. As mentioned, you want to leave room to add accent and task lights, so here are the ones that I’d recommend the most for your overhead section. These also work great in a hallway, mudroom or office.

If you have the infamous boob-looking light, then these are a great alternative!

Bathroom Lighting

In your bathroom, you want enough lighting to illuminate your bathtub or shower and showcase your vanity. But with different elements, how can it look integrated and cohesive?

The key is to include layers of lighting and not overcrowd the space. For example, you can do ceiling lights and pendants in your bathroom, just like in your kitchen. Doing so will create a balance and sophisticated look. I love to add a chandelier over a bathtub for a more elegant look.

Here are some of my favorite bathroom fixtures.

Sconces

My favorite aspect of sconces is their flexibility. You can use them to achieve different goals, including highlighting a path, making a statement over an art or décor piece, providing extra lighting to complete a task, and achieving that relaxed ambiance when you want to decompress, especially after a long week at work.

One tip is to use a wall sconce in place of a lamp beside your bed. This frees up space on your nightstand.

My favorite design style is modern transitional, and these sconces will elevate that look, making your room an inviting place to be.

Lamps

Known as the perfect element to finish up a room, lamps provide the cherry-on-top-of-the-cake effect and contribute to achieving the WOW factor in your room. Lamps give the perfect amount of light necessary to complete a task without bothering other people in the room. Their unique style can help transform your side table and join the other pieces in the room.

I love to turn on our lamps in the evening for that relaxed, moody feeling.

My personal favorites are:

Pendants

Last but not least, pendants are similar to those long earrings that you use to complement your night look, they make your whole outfit. In the kitchen, they illuminate a space, inviting people to join the room and have a nice time. When it comes to lighting your kitchen, brighter is better. Use this guide for better reference.

By the way, most homes I walk into have island pendants that are way too small. Usually they're builder grade fixtures but are so easy to swap out.

Shop my favorite pendants here:

When it comes to lighting, let's make it fun and exciting! Make sure to take my design style quiz to determine which lighting will best suit your decorative style. Let me know in the comments which lighting pieces are your favorite ones.

Remember to share this article with your friends and family and Pin it here for later!

7 Essential Steps Before You Start a Remodel Project

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 26 Oct 2022 18:55:32 GMT

I often think of remodeling projects as an opportunity to evolve your home into your current lifestyle. As we grow, so should our home. So if your kids are growing up, or if the space feels outdated, a remodel should be something exciting to look forward to . But it so happens that you don’t know where to begin or what to do first.

If you’re at this point where you’re thinking about kicking things into gear, then this post is for you! I’ll share my ultimate tips and guides to start your remodeling project! A must-read you do not want to miss!

Is your home ready for a makeover?

One of the most common mistakes is to start a remodeling project little or no information. Your home may be ready for a remodel if:

It feels out of date: Are you looking at your home and thinking it doesn't feel like me? Perhaps it’s time to spruce it up. If something feels outdated, then it probably is. You should love your home and feel comfortable in it.
You need more space. Has the family grown over the past years? Or perhaps you moved your office to your home since the pandemic, and you can’t manage to find a space of your own. If you need extra space, then you probably need a remodel. Not every remodel involves construction. In the case of an addition, you may need an architect, designer, and a contractor to ensure your project is completed successfully.
You spend most of your time at home. This is a no-brainer. You should feel comfortable in your surroundings. Your home should reflect your personality, the colors, the feel, and the mood you’re trying to create; but if something doesn’t feel “connected” or “cohesive”, perhaps it’s time to change something. This is a great reason to change the look of your home.
Your space isn’t functioning properly. Is something in your house bothering you or not functioning according to your needs? Then I recommend you change it. Again, your home must fulfill all your needs, including functionality, look, and mood.
You’re not using all the space you have. “With extra space comes extra mess”, am I right? If that’s your case, I’d recommend you look for inspiration to see some creative ways you can use that space, or book a call with me to give you some ideas and make your home as efficient as possible.

If your home is ready for a makeover, keep on reading these essential steps!

Read all about my office makeover here!

#1. Know your why

Why do you want to renovate your home? Answering this question will help you stay focused on your goal to help set expectations in time and money.

This first step is the most important one because if you have a clear vision of the goal you are trying to achieve, it will be easier to get there.

Some examples of your why could be:

I need a remodel because I need to improve the functionality of this space or,
We bought this house 20 years ago, and it feels outdated. I want a modern, comfortable, cozy space that reflects our personality as a family.

Write down your why in short statements and keep it handy so you don’t lose the visual throughout the project.

#2. Make a list of must-haves vs. nice to have

I get it. Once you start looking at those design magazines or boards, you want it all; it looks so pretty, right? But perhaps you don’t need all of it.

Writing down your must-haves vs. nice-to-haves will help you prioritize and tackle your immediate necessities and keep your feet on the ground.

Designer tip: Make this list with your spouse or your children. Asking for someone else's perspective will help select the specific areas that you need to change.

#3. Make a budget

I talked a lot about how to make a budget in my previous article ( If you haven’t read it yet, click here. ), so I’m not going to go through this in detail. Just remember to be realistic, ask your contractor or designer, and set something aside for unexpected expenses.

#4. Find some inspiration

This is a fun one! Step 4 is about scrolling through Pinterest, Houzz, and Google to find what style and colors speak to you. It’s important to find what you love and not necessarily what’s trending. I recommend creating separate folders or boards, one for every aspect, for example, one for paint colors, and look for paint colors that you like, palette combinations, brands, etc. Then another for furniture. You get the point. The more information you gather in this step, the better. Then when you meet with your designer, you’ll know exactly which way to go, and they can guide you through the project.

#5. Get at least three contractor bids

Finding the best contractor is essential to your remodeling project's success. Get at least three contractor bids, and let them break it out for you. Ask why it costs the way it costs. Do your research, ask a professional, and please don’t go with the lowest one. Base your decision on experience, availability, chemistry, and what best fits you.

#6. Expect the unexpected

“Remodeling is like pulling a loose thread on a cheap sweater, the job keeps unraveling.”

I know this is perhaps something that you do not want to hear, but sometimes things happen. Something might go wrong, there could be delays, or we need to add some extra tasks to the list. Whatever it is, I recommend telling your brain that something may happen, and when it does, you’re not so surprised, and your brain doesn’t freak out as much. But the great thing about hiring a designer is that if something happens, you have a skilled-problem solver that will help the project move forward.

#7. Just hire a designer

Last but not least. Hire a designer for your remodel project. A remodel is a BIG project and having a professional designer by your side is vital to your success. It will save you time, money, overwhelm, and stress. In addition, having someone that knows your space will help you make the most accurate decisions and achieve great results.

If you’re interested in renovating your home, book a call with me to get started . And comment below, and let me know which part of your home needs a remodel.

As always, don’t forget to Pin this article and share it with your friends and family.

Three Must-Haves For Your Next Remodeling Project

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 12 Oct 2022 12:56:46 GMT

Do you ever walk into your home and don’t like the feel or look? My clients will say, “something feels disconnected.” A home should reflect who you are and what you like. If you’re ready to make significant changes, stay tuned because I’ll share the three must-haves for your next remodeling project.

Remodeling project emotions

I like to compare renovations to having a baby. It’s something new that will bring many changes in your life, joy, and excitement. It’s an incredible experience to embark on, and it challenges you in ways you never imagined, but simultaneously, the fulfillment of something that you’ve wanted for a long time. At the same time, your renovation can make you feel tired and anxious because of the time it takes to nail everything down; you may also experience uncertainty, tiredness, and anxiety when some things go beyond your control.

That is why I always recommend my clients hiring a designer to guide you through your renovation. A designer can help you navigate all these emotions, make the right decisions, avoid costly mistakes, and create an exciting experience. If you’re ready to remodel your space today, book a call with me to guide you accordingly.

If you’re sure that a renovation is something you need right now, there are three things you need to start thinking about:

Budget
Time-frame
Inspiration

Let's dive deep into each one.

Budget

A budget is essential to every remodeling project. Having a number in mind will help you get a general idea of how much you need to invest in your space.

Money is perhaps one of the trickiest things to plan because you don't know what things will cost and will underestimate. The most important thing when determining your budget is to be realistic. Setting real expectations will help you land an accurate estimate. If you’re uncertain about this step, talk to your contractor or designer, and let them guide you accordingly.

It’s also important to set some money aside because things happen in the real world , and sometimes plans don’t go as expected, so saving a little extra for items that may come will save you significant stress.

To help you get your project moving budget-wise, I recommend following these steps:

Prioritize: What do you need vs. what do you want? Sometimes we get carried away, and we tend to put things on the list that we might not need right away. For example, if you want to spruce things up, consider updating your lighting and cabinet hardware instead of installing everything new. Paint also helps create a whole new look with a lot less.
Estimate: Now for the fun part. You can ask your designer, contractor, or friends. You can also research and present your numbers to your designer to see if your findings are accurate.
Collect different bids: Research online or ask someone to refer you to at least three contractors. Don’t go with the lowest offer; instead, look for the value in each one.

Read my latest project: A Bedroom Makeover with a Statement Wall.

Time frame

Another critical element of a remodeling project is time. And this is similar to budget because, as humans, we want everything done fast. However, there are certain things that you might want to consider when planning the time for your renovation.

Add a start and an end date. When would you like the project to be completed?
If you're remodeling two or more rooms, talk with your contractor and prioritize your needs.
There will be discomfort in a remodeling project , especially if it involves construction. I’m talking dust, noise, and people going back and forth, which can be stressful, especially if you have little ones around the house. Think about how you will handle this.
If there are any materials or products you need to order, consider shipping times and possible delays. The sooner you get started, the better!

Must read: Winterloo and Hinting Blue Office Makeover

Inspiration

Last but not least, the third must-have for your renovation project is to look for inspiration. A fun task that I love to assign to my clients. It's essential to know what design style matches your personality and lifestyle. Your design style includes all those elements that resonate with you—your preferences regarding colors, fabrics, and accessories. Your home should reflect who you are and what you like.

One source of inspiration can be Pinterest. Start by creating different boards, one with the furniture you love, another with décor, and the other with color palettes. Then, when we meet for our design consultation , I’ll consider your inspiration and design style and guide you accordingly on how to get started with your project.

To see some exciting transformations, check out my latest projects:

Are you excited to start your renovation? If so, book a call with me to take the first step!

Don’t forget to share this article with your friends and family!

Pin this article here!

Master Bedroom Makeover with a Bold Accent Wall

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 28 Sep 2022 03:01:39 GMT

I think reveals are my favorite part of my job. Being able to see the starting point, the progress, and the final product, it’s fantastic. So now, I want to invite you to walk with me through one of my recent projects: a master bedroom retreat with a bold statement. If you’re all about that hotel-look-alike, you’ll enjoy this one! Keep on reading to see this incredible transformation!

master bedroom makeover with a bold accent wall

Project kickoff

My clients are a busy family with two boys, and they were looking for a resting place just for them. Their ultimate vision was a haven for resting, sleeping, and healing. Also, they wanted to keep the painting, which was initially over the bed, and the green drapes.

I suggested using both of these pieces as inspiration for their remodeling project. We used the green from the drapes to create a bold statement for their sanctuary.

The orange toned furniture is definitely a thing of the past, which my clients requested to change. They wanted something more modern and unique. I always tell my clients that the bed is crucial when remodeling a bedroom. If it’s comfortable, you’ll feel well rested and will be able to be more productive during the day. And since we were going for a more modern vibe, I suggested we go for something simple but statement-making.

In addition, they had a collection of toys, bags, and other elements that wouldn’t allow their room to feel as their own. It was time to declutter and keep it organized.

The lighting in the room was another thing that had to go. This ordinary fixture was not doing the job. We wanted to go after that hotel-like vibe, so modifying it was another thing on my list.

The picture collection in the bedroom’s entrance makes the perfect welcoming statement to the room, but we made a few small changes.

Now that I had everything on paper, it was time to get things going. My initial consultation allowed me to know my client’s vision and goals and provide the best recommendations for this space. A design consultation is vital to every project’s kick-off . If you’re stuck and need extra help, you can pick my brain and ask questions through a design consultation, and I will provide you with the next steps you need to take.

My inspiration

If you’ve been reading my past blog posts, you know that I start every project with a plan in mind that’s accompanied by a mood board.

You’ll notice that I started with the two elements my client wanted to keep: the drapes and the art piece. These pieces were vital to add the other elements. We were going after a hotel-like, modern, transitional style. This style favors minimal objects , neutral and natural color palettes, and textures to create a statement.

Ready to see how it all fits together?

A unique oasis

I started with my client’s requests. Instead of being on top of the bed, the art piece is now above the dresser. On top of the dresser, I included some fun accessories, a white vase, and an abstract piece of décor.

As you can see, I included a large leaning mirror to make a statement and help bounce the color and light in the room. The mirror also creates the illusion of a bigger space in the room.

My client requested a chaise lounge with a side table to rest or heal. The basket holds some health equipment my client uses when relaxing on the chaise. It also makes a cozy reading nook. The colors we were going after are neutral and minimalistic to create that modern vibe.

As I always mention, adding some greenery to your rooms is necessary. Fresh hydrangeas are a favorite of mine.

I added this pillow for some nice contrast, a cozy dark throw, and a standing lamp to illuminate the area at eye level.

The bold accent wall

My clients wanted a bold accent wall, so I chose a color to coordinate with the drapes to make the perfect statement. The color is called Raging Sea by Sherwin Williams. Green is a perfect color for a bedroom since it reflects peace and calmness.

The white, fluffy duvet is perfect for that boutique hotel look-alike. The bed needed to be simple yet make a statement, and this canopy bed does that. Layering with texture is key, so I included some accessories, such as a fun pillow and bold wall art. I felt it added that WOW touch, which combined with the rest of the elements, contributes to a well-thought-out space.

I selected the white nightstands so they would pop against the accent wall but are still in line with the style of the other furnishings. The sleek black lamps are substantial and have a small gold detail.

Last but not least, the chandelier was the cherry on top and added that extra modern touch to this room.

What do you think of this transformation? Can you see these elements in your room? Shop the look below:

pin this article here!

Fall Interior Design Trends for 2022

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 13 Sep 2022 23:23:35 GMT

Cozy sweaters, apple picking, bonfires, and falling leaves, are some of my favorite things about Fall. It’s a great season to spruce things up in our homes, saying goodbye to summertime's light and bright mood and bringing a warm and cozy spirit to our homes. This season brings exciting trends, nature-based and contemporary elements, and contrasts to highlight your room.

While trends come and go, they make an excellent opportunity to revamp some of our spaces and turn them into a place we love. L et’s dive right in!

Note: This blog post contains affiliate links. If you purchase from me, I may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thank you for your support.

#1. All things nature

This fall season starts with an emphasis on nature in all things, from paint colors and furniture to accessories. And it makes total sense, given that Sherwin William’s color of the year was Evergreen Fog , an earthy, neutral mix.

Nature emanates peace and tranquility from the outdoors, so it’s perfect for a season of change.

For this fall, try to incorporate some natural elements into your rooms, like:

A beautiful wreath creates a welcoming feel in your home this fall season. One of my favorites is this Magnolia to hang on a wall or door.
Since fall brings lots of get-togethers, a good centerpiece is a must. Try this artificial plant arrangement to get a nature-inspired look to your indoor spaces and create a warm, welcoming look.
Another decorating accent for your home this fall needs to be this Leaf pot arrangement, which combines the things I always recommend to my clients: green and contrast. You can place this in your foyer, welcome table, or bathroom. Your guests will feel welcomed every time!
Lastly, this wood décor bowl is a multipurpose beauty . Use it for your keys, or use them with decorating items like pinecones, apples, pears, and even ornaments at Christmas.

The kitchen can be another place where you can add some touches of nature to bring the fall spirit. While a white kitchen is timeless, you can include some pops of color to create contrast. If you’re thinking of remodeling your kitchen (or even your bathroom) before the holiday season, check out my new design service: the remodel consultation , to help you get started.

#2. shades of Blue

Adding blue to a space may be my favorite trend for this year. While I love adding a dash of yellow or orange to my fall décor , I think blue is a fantastic color to promote elegance and positivity. Here are some of the best ways in which you can use blue this fall:

Rugs: They can make a huge statement to your room and even be a basis or inspiration for remodeling an entire space. Here are some of my favorite ones:

Paint: Painting your walls or ceiling can make a huge difference in your room. Take a look at my office before and after
Accessories: the cherry on top of the cake! Add dashes of blue to your décor, such as a throw, vase, or art. These are some of my favorite pieces:

#3. High Contrast

I always like to mention to my clients that contrast is what makes a room complete. Combining textures, colors, or materials can highlight your space and make it more appealing to the eye. Here are some examples of contrast in the following elements:

Contrast using color: this can be achieved using dominant and soft colors. For example, you can have a room painted blue and add a dash of seasonal color, like orange or yellow.
Contrast using texture: Adding two different textures will make your room look more appealing to the eye. I combined the leather and fabric in my project below to create a more interesting look. I love how bright it looks and warm at the same time.
Contrast using different materials: This may be something you’re already doing in your room with wood, plastic, stone, or metallic materials. However, when appropriately combined, they bring new life to a room. The key here is not to overwhelm your space and instead focus on two or three mainly.

#4. Earth tones are back again!

Another fall trend for 2022 is earth tones. These include neutrals, such as black, white, brown, tan, beige, taupe, gray, and cream. For the project below, I used an earth-tone color palette. Notice how I used neutrals and added some contrast using the coffee table, drapes, and pillows. The orange throw, especially, is perfect for those cozy family movie nights.

Are you ready to start making your memories in a room you love? Then, book a call with me to get started!

Comment below which is your favorite trend and which one you will try out this year! Remember to book a consultation with me to get personalized guidance to remodel or decorate your space!

Pin this article here!

Benefits of a Design Consultation For Your Remodel Project

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 24 Aug 2022 00:26:26 GMT

One of the essential elements in a remodel project is to have an interior design professional to guide you so you can accomplish your goal and enjoy your new home! In my previous post, I walked you through my design consultation process and what to expect . In this post, I’ll go deep into the specific benefits of having a consultation when you’re planning a remodel. You do not want to miss any of it, so keep reading!

If you’re thinking about remodeling, start here.

A design consultation is the second step in my work process. After having a discovery call and getting to know you better, I’ll go to your home, explore your space, take some basic measurements, and talk about your lifestyle, inspiration, vision, and the goal you want to achieve. Next, we'll get into specifics, such as the budget, timeline, and design style.

It’s a paid consultation, and you get a full report with my recommendations and the steps you need to take to move forward. Then, I will explain this report thoroughly in another meeting and present my work proposal for your remodel project.

Sometimes homeowners question whether or not it’s necessary to include an interior designer in their remodel project, and let me tell you why you need to do it:

Your interior designer will lead your project. I will coordinate with your architect and contractor to ensure everything is running smoothly. I will help you decide on finishing touches, colors, paint, and more so that you will have a space you’ll love. Of course, there are sometimes delays, and that’s expected, but having an interior designer as your right-hand person will help find creative solutions and keep the project moving forward.
You’ll save money. Say you see a beautiful rug that you consider an investment, but once it is in your home, it doesn’t look as good as on the website or store. Or it doesn’t match the other elements in your home, and now everything looks uncoordinated. An interior designer will help you save money by making intelligent and accurate decisions based on what you love and what looks best in your space.
You’ll reduce your stress. Remodel projects carry lots of overwhelm and anxiety, especially if it involves construction and you have small children or pets. You can imagine the chaos. Having an interior designer will help you prepare for these situations; it’s a great way to know what to expect and how to tackle unexpected problems.

Book a call with me today if you’re ready to get your remodel project moving .

Benefits of a Design Consultation for your remodel project.

Now let’s get into specifics about the ways a design consultation can help you with your remodel project:

Take the proper steps: If you gone through a renovation before or don’t know which direction to go, having a professional meet your space and give you ideas on moving forward is probably the best way. There's a famous quote: “If you want to go fast, go alone; if you want to go far, go together.” You and your interior designer will team up to make the best experience possible in completing a successful project.
Trusting professionals: Trust is fundamental in every work relationship. That’s why we have a discovery call to see if we will be a good fit for each other. What’s important for me is to keep open communication with you so you’ll know what to expect, and I can help you navigate your decisions.
Knowing what to expect: A remodeling project can sometimes become ill-at-ease since you’ll be living on a construction site for a while. But, starting with a Design Consultation, you know what to expect and what alternatives you have.
Reduce mistakes: When you start your project with a design consultation, you can reduce the stress and overwhelm. I’ve always been a solution-oriented person. So if I see the problem, we’ll figure out which solutions we can take to make this experience better for you.
Open and honest communication: As I mentioned, honest communication is best in every project. In my design consultation, I reinforce the importance of having open and direct communication with each other. This way, we can build trust and knowledge about the steps taken, project progress, and any other questions you may have.

What other questions do you have about a design consultation? Let me know in the comments below!

Pin this article here

Backyard Makeover Part 2: The Reveal

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 09 Aug 2022 01:30:06 GMT

The reveal is usually the most exciting part for remodeling projects. If you read the first part of this project , you’ll see that remodeling my backyard was an idea that started due to the pandemic. The idea was to make a special place to decompress and relax. So, as a special summer edition, I want to share the details of this unique remodel. Keep on reading to find out more!

Something to consider

Since revamping a patio is not something you frequently do, choosing a strong and durable material is vital. That’s why we chose paver stones for our backyard.

Pavers, compared to other materials, may be more costly, but in the long run, you save money and effort by installing a quality and durable product. If installed properly, pavers can last for many years, and you will enjoy your patio or backyard with zero to minimal maintenance.

Another thing to consider is that pavers come in various shapes and sizes, making them so convenient to create your desired layout. There are also a variety of colors and shapes to suit your style.

Another thing I want to add before jumping into the details of the remodeling process is some of the must-haves for your outdoor patio:

Seating: You must include sofas or chairs to create an inviting mood for your guests.
Lighting: To use your patio other than daylight, it’s always good to have supplemental lighting. These are the ones we used on my patio; they look great!
Landscaping: Since you’re already decorating your outdoor area, take advantage of the natural elements from around your patio
Decorative accents: Include key accessories that reflect your decorating style.

Now that you know these facts let’s head into the specifics of this renovation project.

It all starts with a plan.

As I mentioned in this post , every design I lead starts with a plan. One of the critical elements of this plan is the mood board because it allows you to grab inspiration, not only from the looks but from the feeling you want to reflect.

The original mood board was this:

We knew we wanted to have some vital elements of the transitional style , some neutrals, with a pop of color to create contrast, as well as critical pieces to make a statement, especially those made out of natural elements to give that outdoorsy spirit.

The lighting was another add-on that we considered since we wanted to use our backyard at night, especially for conversations around the newly revamped fire pit.

Lastly, the rug is one of my favorite elements since it compliments the space, adding a touch of warmth and coziness to the seating area.

Now for the outcome

I changed some things a bit. I decided to include coral/orange in the design to compliment the Adirondack chairs around the fire pit. The rug, of course, pulls everything together.

My contractor suggested adding a privacy wall, which is the perfect spot to mount a TV if we decide. It also gives this space a sense of intimacy and serves as a protector from the other elements, since it tends to get a bit windy and stormy here in the south.

Like I always say, you must have some greenery, especially on your patio. I combined faux and natural plants and flower pots.

One thing to note as well is the structure. As you can see from this before shot, we had our contractor wrap the posts in a composite material and paint the same color as the trim on the house.

For the ceiling, our contractor used a system that collects rainwater from the deck and drains via a downspout on the side of the deck. The patio is always dry underneath the deck, and we love that! We installed some recessed lighting and a ceiling fan. The trim on the ceiling adds just enough detail to make it interesting.

Loving the look? Recreate it on your patio:

Let’s talk furniture.

Furniture is one of the most crucial decisions. You want to select pieces that are durable and easy to clean. The cushions must be easy to clean, weatherproof, and made from long-lasting materials. Since our patio space is on the small side, this patio set checked the boxes for me.

My advice here is that you consider both: comfort and quality. Since you’re already making a significant investment, you might as well focus on selecting those pieces that make a difference and will match your whole house look.

If you’re in the market for some quality pieces, my recommendation is to go with the following options:

Firepit or not, that’s the real question.

Adding a fire pit was the best idea ever! I love how it creates a focal point for the backyard. And I love these Adirondack-style chairs . They are very comfortable and very affordable since I wanted to have 6 of them. The wood from the chairs stands out from the greenery around them.

I love creating outdoor spaces just as much as indoor ones. You only have to book a free call with me today to get started !

Let me know in the comments which is your favorite part of this remodel, and don’t forget to PIN this article and share it with your friends and family.

6 Myths About Working With An Interior Designer - Debunked!

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 27 Jul 2022 13:15:42 GMT

In all my years as an interior designer, I’ve heard expressions or beliefs about our profession, field, and work scope. If you heard some of these, they may be withholding you from hiring an interior designer . That’s why I set myself a challenge to debunk some of those commonly spread myths and present you with the reality of what it’s like to work with an interior designer. Keep on reading!

#1. “Hiring an interior designer is too expensive”

I wanted to start with this one because it’s one of the most common misconceptions. Any renovation or decorating process will require an investment, whether you do it by yourself or you hire an expert. But what most people oversee is that making the wrong choice can cause delays in your projects, the results may not be of the quality that you visualized, you’ll get overwhelmed or stressed, and eventually end up spending more money.

Instead, I propose that you think about it this way: your home is your best asset. Wouldn’t you want it to become a place that you love? Have that dream kitchen, or perhaps that spectacular living room that brings the family together? When a professional is leading your project or sharing their expertise, you can make the best decisions possible, fulfill your design goals, and make the most of your money.

#2. “An interior designer takes too much time”

I got you. We live in a time where we want everything done A-S-A-P. That’s why you may be thinking that hiring an interior designer is not the right choice when on the contrary, it may end up saving you time.

When you hire a professional to guide you through your home renovation or decorating project, they are governed by an initial plan, in which they reflect their clients’ decorating styles, inspirations, vision, time frame, and budget. So you know what to expect, every step of the way. As with every plan, there may be possible delays, that are out of their control, especially on the supplier or manufacturer side. The good thing is that a designer can always suggest the best alternatives that will set you on the best path forward.

#3. “Interior designers design in their style”

Sure, we do have our favorite decorating styles, but when it comes to starting a new project with our clients, the first thing that we do is to help them understand their decorating style. What aesthetics they relate to, their lifestyle, the concepts, and the mood they want in their home, to mention a few. Based on these answers, we create a design plan for your room.

Remember that a designer works for you, and helps you achieve your vision for a space, make better decisions and reduce stress.

#4. “My house is small, so I don’t need an interior designer”

Have you ever found yourself saying this phrase? If so, let me tell you that interior designers see every project as a white canvas waiting to become a work of art. So when it comes to a renovation or decorating process, don’t diminish your space. Reduced spaces can become great opportunities to create something great according to your taste. In fact, some of the benefits of decorating small rooms include:

They're easier to clean or declutter
A small space usually becomes cozier and more inviting than a large space
They promote minimalism, and stress-free décor
Environmentally and financially, are more sustainable

Designer tip: Do you have a small space you want to make bigger? Use mirrors! The reflection, combined with daylight will create an optical illusion and increase the size of your room

#5. “I will need to buy new furniture”.

Given our unprecedented times, I believe sustainability needs to be at the forefront of every design project. When I take on a new project, I assess through a consultation if the furniture is at the end of its life and needs to be replaced. This may depend on the current state of the furniture, the scope of the project, and your design style. There may be even some pieces of furniture that will fit perfectly with certain projects, just like this one in which we kept the club chairs to bring warmth and classical style to this living room.

#6. “interior designers just make things pretty”.

An interior designer is not only a decorator but a professional who has studied every aspect of a home. From construction materials, layouts, floor plans, aesthetics, to key elements and their functionality. That’s why hiring an interior designer goes a little further than making things pretty. Your designer can assist in selecting materials and finishes going in your space such as flooring, tile, countertops, fixtures, lighting, cabinetry, hardware and paint colors, etc. A designer can shop with you online or at a local store to help you select the best pieces for your space from rugs and lamps to art and accessories.

You can have peace of mind that everything will coordinate together and not feel overwhelmed by making all of those decisions yourself.

As you can see, there are a lot more benefits when it comes to working with a designer, so if you’re ready to get one step ahead of the game and turn your home into a place you’ll love, book a free call with me to discuss your project .

Did you enjoy this article? Don’t forget to pin it here and share it with your friends and family. Also, let me know in the comments below, what other myths have you heard about working with interior designers.

Five Tips To Consider When Buying a Sofa

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Sun, 10 Jul 2022 00:34:56 GMT

One of the best investments you can make is in the right sofa. Not only do they last a long time, but if chosen carefully, they can create a statement in your living or family room. While comfort, quality, and style are some of the most important features one looks for when buying this essential item, there are other things to consider. In this new post, I want to give you the ultimate shopping guide to choosing the right sofa for your space, what to consider and what are some of my favorite options out there!

Start with the basics

With lots of options in the market, answering these questions will help you know exactly what you want and what you’re looking for.

What’s your lifestyle? Do you have small children or pets in the house? Do you stay in or spend most of your time outside of the house?
What will be the main function of your couch? Is it for entertaining? Watching movies with the family? Relaxing? Or perhaps a combination of all.
What’s the budget you have in mind for your sofa? Does it match the price in the store? Doing a little research will help you know an estimate that you’ll be spending on this essential item.
What is the layout of your living room? Is it an open space? Or perhaps it's connected to another room. When looking for the right sofa you should consider your floor plan. Search for the right options to highlight your space, match your budget and uplift the room.
What’s your decorating style? If you don’t know the answer to this question, I encourage you to take this quiz to find out. Knowing your decorating design style will drive you in the right direction to the perfect sofa.

Now that you’re clear which way you want to go, it’s the sofa-shopping time! Follow these five tips to make sure your purchase is a real investment.

Tip #1. Consider the construction of the sofa

When buying a new sofa, consider the suspension system of your couch. It will contribute to its quality and durability. There are two suspension systems commonly used to build a couch: The 8-way hand-tied method and sinuous springs. The 8-way hand-tied is considered the gold standard of couches, because of their detailed construction process. They’re comfortable and last a long time. On the other hand, sinuous springs, is the most common suspension used on today’s furniture. If done correctly, it works very well but is not utilized for premium furniture. My recommendation here is to invest in quality and comfort, so if you ask, 8-way hand-tied is the way to go.

If you have questions about this process, book a call with me so I can help pick the best option for your room.

Tip #2. Use a performance fabric

Performance fabrics are easy to clean and resist the wear and tear of everyday life, making them kid and pet friendly. My personal favorite is Crypton Fabric. Stains are simple to clean and odors don't stick. Other benefits include:

It’s soft and durable
Help preserve the life of your furniture
Comes in many different colors and textures

Tip #3. Measure your space before buying

Sofas are generally the big ticket item in a living room, so you want to make sure the one you choose fits best in your space. When measuring your space consider the following:

Other elements sitting in your room, like accent chairs, ottomans, or coffee tables.

Designer’s tip: When including a coffee table to complement your couch, allow 18" of space between the edge of the sofa and the coffee table.

When decorating a small room, the best option is a small sofa or a two-seater, in addition to an ottoman to add some comfort.
When decorating a large room, consider placing your sofa in the center of the room rather than leaning against the wall, to make most of the space and bring an intimate and cozy feeling.

Tip #4. Select your perfect style

Your decorating style matters . It will help you make the most accurate decisions amidst the variety of options available. When selecting your perfect style follow these guidelines:

Decide whether you prefer loose or attached cushions: Loose cushions tend to be more expensive since you can rearrange and rotate them constantly, while attached cushions are easier to maintain, clean, and are more affordable.
Arm style: From classic to transitional, the arm style will depend, once again, on your preference of design style. While some offer more comfort, this decision is very personal and depends on your interior design goal.
Back Style: This refers to how cushions are arranged on the back of the sofa. It can either create a more casual or formal space. A looser back style will create a relaxed look, while a firm back style will reflect a classical and formal look.
Leg Style: Sofas usually have their lower end covered or they could be showing some legs. The covered end reflects formality and glamour, while showing legs is a clean and modern look. My preferred style is to include both, that way we create contrast to the room.
Color: This is perhaps the most difficult choice. With so many options, which one will look best in your room? My recommendation is to go with neutral. They reflect a cleaner and modern look and you can pair them with throws or pillows that have a different color to create a statement and some contrast, just like I did on this project:

Tip #5. Select the one that’s most comfortable for you.

If a sofa is not comfortable, what’s the point of even having one, right? There are a few things that will make your sofa a delight to sit in:

Quality of the cushions: these can be down, all-foam, or a combination of both. The down cushions are the best in the market. They are combined with feathers to bring the ultimate comfort, and deliver a more casual and relaxed look. But, if you’re looking for a more classical look, foam is the right option. It is made mostly using synthetic fibers and they keep their form when you stand up.
Arm Height: Are you planning to sit upright or lean on your sofa? Then you want to pay attention to the arm height. A longer height will help you lean while a short height can help you straighten up your posture. For a short-height arm, you can use pillows to create additional comfort for your sofa.
Seating Depth: This is perhaps one of the key features in achieving a comfortable sofa, and it all circles back to your lifestyle and personal features. If you’re tall perhaps a bigger depth may be the better option, or if you have enough space to cover in your room you may want to go in this direction as well.

That was a lot of tips! Now, let me show you what a perfect sofa looks like. For this client, we ordered a custom sectional, inspired by a Modern Coastal Design . Let’s check some of the items we covered above:

It's an 8-way hand tied using a performance fabric
We measured perfectly to fit the room space. We also paired it with an accent chair and leather ottoman.
We chose a neutral color, which coordinates with the blue in the drapes and the accent pillows to create contrast.
The cushions are made out of down, which gives the perfect relaxed look to this room.

What’s your favorite thing about this room? Comment below!

So there you have it. The perfect guide to shop for your next sofa. If you need any help in this process or if you are uncertain about which way is the best for your space, book a consultation with me , so I can take a look at your space and provide the best recommendations.

Don’t forget to pin this article here and share it with your friends and family!

A Guide to Modern Coastal Design

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 21 Jun 2022 03:36:28 GMT

Updated February 14th, 2025

There’s nothing better than the sound of the crashing waves as you walk barefoot through the sand and feel the warm breeze of the ocean to make you feel peaceful and relaxed. What if I tell you that you can have that same feeling all year long, even when it’s not summertime?

In this post, I’ll share with you one of my favorite decorating styles : The Modern Coastal Design. I’ll walk you through this concept and share some ideas I’ve been using in one of my recent projects. So, if you’re ready to deep dive with me and learn how you can turn your home into a peaceful and fun space, keep on reading!

This blog post contains affiliate links. If you purchase from me, I may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thank you for your support.

What is Modern Coastal Design?

Just as if you were near the water on a summer getaway, this design style is distinguished by its relaxed and comfy feeling. It’s all about bringing the seaside elements into your home, through color, textures, and accessories that create a casual and cozy mood. Not to be confused with nautical design style, where you focus on dark blue colors and elements associated with the water, such as shells and sand. Modern coastal design is a beach-classical look, with a touch of modernism.

For one of our projects, Modern Coastal Abode , we wanted to bring the feeling of my client's favorite getaway space to their home, so we included a navy background to highlight the built-ins, decor elements that speak to this design style, and a golden frame around the TV to add a luxury look to complete the look. It's so inviting and ideal for entertaining, just as my clients wanted!

Key Elements in a Modern Coastal Design

Just like every great masterpiece, the richness of this design is in the details. Whether you’re renovating a small room or your complete house, here are some of the main characteristics of Modern Coastal Design:

Neutral palettes : When it comes to picking a paint color, neutral colors are this style’s best friend. Shades of white, blues, and greys help create that relaxed atmosphere in a room.
Lots of light: The good thing about lighting is that there are lots of artificial options you can include in your space. But the key here is natural lighting, even when you don’t have a huge window, you can maximize your lighting by adding a mirror that will reflect it and uplift the entire room.
Bring the outdoors in: We want to make sure to include some plants or flowers to create that seaside look.
Art: Adding some artwork can help reflect the coastline, even if you’re not close to the water.
Include some texture: To add that final touch, include some texture like rattan or a woven material that will make you feel as if you were on a porch, sipping on your favorite drink and watching the sunset.

Tips to incorporate Modern Coastal Design in your home

If you’re liking what you’re reading, make sure to follow these tips to reflect the calmness and serenity of the ocean in your home ( and book a free call with me to get an expert’s insight ):

#1. Include a statement rug: This is what I use as a starting point for most projects. It serves as inspirati on once I know my clients’ design goals. These are some favorites:

#2 Include some linen: Nothing says relax more than neutral linens that can be added to your room in the form of drapery, throws, or pillows. These can contrast the look of your rug or furniture and create a statement in your room, as I did on this project.

#3. Go bold with some contrast pieces: Using colors and natural elements to contrast your neutrals makes a great complement and creates a statement in your space. Another great tip is adding wallpaper to accentuate your space and create a WOW effect!

In our Light and Bright project , we included this textured pendant to balance the rest of the elements of this bathroom. It makes it look like a personal spa!

#4. Include lots of whites: White is clean and crisp and brings an instant refresh to any room. When decorating a bedroom, I especially like a white duvet because it reminds me of a high-end hotel.

Shop my favorite ones here:

A Closer Look at Our Modern Coastal Abode Project

This wonderful family of 5 reached out to us for a total makeover of the living and dining areas of their home. It just didn't feel like home for them, and they wanted a design that reminded them of the coast. Not to mention, there was a serious lack of storage.

Our solution was to create a built-in unit including a fireplace and update all of the furnishings including beautiful custom window treatments.

Take a closer look at all our project details here.

Here are some elements that reflect the seaside look:

Color palette. You may recognize the neutrals we’ve been talking about, with touches of blues and greens that complement the look.
Texture: Here I'm using a side table with a woven texture as well as a rug that also brings in some serene colors.
Nature: We brought the natural elements by adding a wooden coffee table , side table and wood frame side chairs.
Modernism: The modern-shape chandelier is the jewelry piece in the room and will help brighten the room.
Bold accents: The pillows add contrast, softness and colors that reminds us of the ocean. Also, the artwork reflects the outdoors and creates the soothing effect of the coastline.

Loving the look? Shop it here:

If you love this look and would love to replicate it at home, inquire about our services here so we can help you transform your space and make it into a place that is both functional and speaks to your lifestyle.

Pin this article here and share it with your friends and family!

Waterloo and Hinting Blue Home Office Remodel

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 07 Jun 2022 00:31:04 GMT

The time has come to share a very special project I’ve been working on. Drumroll please…. my home office.

For several weeks, I’ve been teasing on my Instagram and sharing some updates about the makeover I did for my office this year. And since we’re in the remodel mood (click here if you haven’t read my last post about how to plan a kitchen remodel) , let’s talk about this process and the impact it has had on my productivity!

Every great idea starts with a plan

Before my home office makeover, I felt so uninspired that I didn't even want to walk into this room, and I would just close the doors . Honestly, I just preferred working on my dining room table. So the idea of sprucing this room was a no-brainer. My goal was to create an organized work sanctuary that would inspire creativity and productivity.

Like every design, I started with a plan, and since I already know my decorating style , I searched for inspiration, created a mood board, and began with a sketch of how I’d like my new office to look.

As I mentioned in this previous post, I started with this rug as my inspiration piece. I love the colors in it, so I used them to match my paint colors, Waterloo and Hinting Blue by Sherwin Williams.

See progress pics and read more about this office space plus tips for working from home.

One element can make the biggest difference in a room

Paint is one simple element that can make the biggest difference in a room. When you change the color of a room, you immediately switch the whole mood, feel, and look of that space. I chose blue, given the fact that it reflects tranquility, calm, harmony, and serenity. All of the key emotions I was looking to boost my productivity.

I decided to go bold and painted the ceiling Waterloo to make a statement. Then to create contrast, I picked Hinting Blue for the walls. This is a modern, light, and peaceful color to calm and soothe your soul. Plus, it looks amazing with the natural light pouring into the room!

Built-ins

The built-in shelves are one of my favorite elements in my home office. I chose white for a clean and classic look. The built-ins modernize the look of the room, and make it easier to have everything organized. I always like to have a few accessories on display as well.

Accents

Last but not least, let’s talk about accessories starting with lighting.

Now, I have great natural light in my office, but every space needs some artificial lighting. Before, this room had a ceiling fan with a light fixture, and it just wasn’t ideal. This new chandelier, which I love, and sconces make the room so much lighter and brighter. And I love the warmth of the brass. They complement the modern look so well, don’t you think?

I chose a white chair and desks to keep a light and airy look . The white desktop provides the perfect backdrop for me to lay out fabric or paint samples for my projects. My white chair is comfortable and just what I was looking for. See my desk here.

The custom window treatment is a faux roman shade and notice my chair pillow matches that. I wanted something fun and playful looking. Again, I repeated the blues from the rug and paint colors.

Now, the rug. Talk about making a statement. It’s incredible how this small element was the entire inspiration for my makeover! The gray and blue contribute to the calmness and serenity I wanted my office to reflect.

I brought the outdoors in by adding some plants to my space. The painting on the wall is one of my favorites by Emily Jeffords, a local artist. I love the colors. Also, drawers are key when it comes to organization. This drawer unit organizes all of the small office supplies.

Other items include this textured waste basket, laptop holder, and printer stand to create contrast in my room. It’s always good to mix and match and have a little something extra that will add just that final touch to your space.

After all of this remodeling, it’s hard to believe that these two are the same room! Let me know what you think about this makeover in the comments section below.

If you’re looking to spruce up any room in your home, make sure to book a complimentary call today! I can help and give you the right guidelines to make the most out of this experience!

If you love everything you’ve seen in my home office, you can shop the look right here.

*This blog post contains affiliate links. If you purchase from me, I may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thank you for your support.

Pin it and Share it!

How To Plan A Kitchen Remodel

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 24 May 2022 14:54:08 GMT

I always see a kitchen as the heart of the home. You can cook, entertain and gather in one single place. When buying or selling a house it’s the one space everyone notices, and it can increase a home’s value if done correctly.

It’s one of those rooms that I love to work on because it will become a place to create new and special memories. So, if you’re thinking of giving your kitchen a fresh look you’ve come to the right place. In this article, I’m going to be walking you through step by step how you can plan your kitchen remodel, make it a fantastic experience, and transform it into a place you’ll love. Let’s get cooking!

Consider your kitchen layout.

The kitchen layout refers to the arrangement of the cabinetry, counter space, major appliances, and storage areas. This is your kitchen as if you were looking at it on a blueprint. When thinking about remodeling, a layout it’s the first and most important thing to consider. Like a puzzle, we’re looking for the right pieces to fit and increase the appeal of this space.

The most common kitchen layouts are:

The L-shaped kitchen layout: Usually in most modern homes, allows to have an open space in the middle, perfect to include an island. Check out this before and after I did for my client with their L-shaped kitchen. From dark and outdated to light and bright!

Single-wall kitchen: If there would be a word to describe this layout it’d be efficient. You have appliances, cabinets, and counter space all on one wall. This allows you to include a large island, perfect for entertaining and creating an open space in your dining room. I have an example project I worked on that describes this layout perfectly. It’s one of those designs that never go out of style!

Island Kitchen: Like its name states, a kitchen island allows you to free up some space, by placing the range in the center of your kitchen, aka an island. These layouts are great for including extra appliances or seating areas that can help you entertain, cook or have additional space for extra decorating. I share an example in this post.

Now that you have an idea of some different layouts, it’s time to continue to the next steps.

Start with the basics

A design or renovation plan is usually built based on a goal in mind. What do you want to achieve with your new kitchen? Perhaps entertain more, so you’re thinking about opening up your space and connecting your dining room with your kitchen, or maybe you’re tired of that same look and just want to spruce up that room.

Maybe you want to maximize the storage. Think pull-out spice drawers, a beverage station, and small appliance garages.

Whatever the reason, this step is most important because it allows you to get real and decide what you want to prioritize.

What I recommend to my clients here is to say in one simple sentence what they want to achieve with their renovation. This allows them to have a concrete idea of the project and make decisions easier.

Get inspired

Whether it’s from Pinterest or Houzz, make sure to gather all your ideas in one single place. Look for pictures, videos, and social media posts that will answer some of these questions:

Which decorating style are you leaning towards?
How will you use your kitchen?
What elements do you want your kitchen to have?
What’s working currently in your kitchen vs what’s not?

Make sure the answers to each one of these questions matches your renovation goal and if you’re looking for a little extra inspiration make sure to check out my Instagram page as I share daily tips for your interior design projects.

Set a must-have list

What does your ideal kitchen look like? Perhaps it’s a classical creamy white, or you are thinking of something more modern like including a dash of color into your island or countertops. Look for the right inspiration by setting a must-have list, including elements such as wall colors, accessories, fixtures, appliances, and more.

In this step, make sure to differentiate what you want vs what you need. This can be easily achieved by working with an expert to help guide you along the way. Feel free to book a discovery call with me if you have any questions on how to get started !

Create a timeline and budget

This is one of the trickiest things in every renovation project, not only kitchen-wise. It’s always good to have an idea in mind of the time frame you want to spend on your kitchen renovation. By asking your friends and family, or doing some research online you can get an idea of the completion date for your project size.

The easiest decision at this point is to work closely with an expert to get their insight and have the right tools to estimate your time frame and most importantly, budget.

If you want to do this on your own, my recommendation is to research as well. Search in your area for an estimated cost of renovations, upgrades, appliances, etc. Then, add 15 to 20% just to be on the safe side.

In my consultation design service, I evaluate your space and give the most accurate recommendations based on the goal you have in mind. So make sure to review this post and book a consultation with me to make your vision a reality.

Look for the right help

Your kitchen renovation can become a dream come true or a nightmare, and it all depends on one simple decision: to hire help or not to hire help. As an expert, I always recommend my clients to consider an Interior Designer in their renovation projects so they can have an extra set of eyes to guide them in the whole process and make it a smooth one to navigate. The last thing you want is a project that stresses you out.

In my design services, I work side by side with my clients, making sure to consider their needs, wants, and goals in mind. Check them out and select the one that works best for you!

I hope this post was helpful and motivating enough to start transforming your kitchen into a beautiful space you’ll love!

Pin this article here!

Mirrors 101: Complete Guide to Decorating With Mirrors

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Mon, 09 May 2022 13:00:07 GMT

Updated February 21st, 2025

Known as an interior designer’s secret weapon, mirrors are a powerful element that can update the look of your room. Like everything else, they come in different shapes, colors, and sizes, to match your design style. They have different functionalities and benefits; from helping hide imperfections to making sure your space seems complete.

In this post, I’ll be walking you through some of my secrets to follow when decorating with mirrors and how to use them the proper way.

This blog post contains affiliate links. If you purchase from me, I may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thank you for your support.

Mirrors 101: Complete Guide to Decorating With Mirrors

As a designer, I like to use mirrors throughout a home, and not just in the bathrooms. Not only are they decorative, but functional as well.

Here are some of the main advantages of decorating with mirrors:

1. They Help a Space Look Bigger.

If you live in an apartment or you have a small bathroom, incorporating a mirror can help open a space. By using reflection as a key optical illusion, they can help a room or hallway look less cramped and sometimes, double its size.

Take a look at this before and after:

See how the room completely transformed from something plain and common into a contemporary, yet classical space. The mirror doesn’t have to be huge to accomplish this function.

2. Mirrors Increase a Room’s Lighting

Not adding enough lighting is a common decorating mistake I often see. When it comes to putting a room together, I always consider natural as well as artificial lighting to make the space inviting.

By adding mirrors in strategic places, you can easily increase the brightness of any room.

One secret here is to hang mirrors across from windows to bring more natural light into the room, or to arrange them to reflect the artificial lighting. In our Refined Casual Living Project , we included a square-shaped mirror that is the perfect complement to the rest of the elements. Look how it makes the house look inviting and an exciting place to be!

3. Mirrors Make a Statement

A mirror can become the focal point of a room. Even if they don’t have a bright color or creative shape, they attract the eye, making a space look complete. This is better accomplished when they are placed in key spaces like on a wall or above a table.

Take a look at this project I worked on for one of my clients . It’s a very simple mirror, but when we combine it with the right accessories, it creates a lovely vignette.

Another tip to consider is what you want your mirrors to reflect. Make sure to avoid any unwanted views. Redirect them towards windows, accessories, or existing finishes in the room. In this case, I particularly love how the colorful art is reflected across the room.

How to Choose the Right Mirror?

Rule #1. Select the room where you want your mirror: It could be a bathroom, bedroom, living room, or dining room. It's always important to know what you want in order to know where to go from there.

Rule #2. Now that you have a room, select a specific area for your mirror: You can either hang them or lay them against the wall. For these spaces where mirrors are commonly used I recommend placing them in the following positions:

In a Bathroom: Mirror should be placed over the sink
In the Bedroom: Hang a mirror on a large wall, above the bed, a dresser, leaning against a wall, or above a nightstand.
In Living Areas: Mirrors can be near the front door, above a foyer table, or in between hallways to make the space look bigger.
In a Family or Living Room: Mirrors work best over a fireplace, or across the windows to help brighten the space.
In a Dining Room: over the buffet table, or across the dining set.

Step #3. Choose the shape: you want to do this based on your space and follow up on key strategies like your design style and design goal. Some of the most common shapes are:

Round:

My personal favorite. Round mirrors are an excellent choice for several rooms in your home. Whether it’s a simple round frame or a decorative one, they work so well, bringing a balance to the rest of the elements in your room.

Round mirrors are often used in bathrooms, as well, especially to balance out other elements.

In our More Fun than Fancy project , we sourced this rounded-shape mirror and added a little bit of texture with the rope edge to create some texture. It really gives an extra touch to this bathroom!

Shop my favorite round mirrors here:

Square/Rectangle:

Classic never goes out of style. Square mirrors are a very traditional shape that can be used in several rooms. No matter where placed, they make a bold statement, especially when they have modern or abstract frames.

Square mirrors are usually placed when you have a lot of available space on a wall. If they are large enough, they can lean against the wall for a more modern look.

In our Light and Bright Project , we wanted to create just the perfect balance with a metal frame rectangle mirror. I love how it just falls perfectly and balances the rest of the elements in this bathroom.

Shop my favorite square / rectangle mirrors here:

As you can see, mirrors are essential to completing a room and making a statement. To make the right choice for your space, make sure to book a consultation with me , so I can examine your room, provide you with the best options and talk about the next steps to take.

If you’ve found this information helpful make sure to share it with your family and friends and follow me on social media to get more inspiration .

Pin this article here

How To Choose The Right Paint Colors For Your Home

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Mon, 25 Apr 2022 21:19:09 GMT

When talking about interior design projects, most people immediately imagine big changes and renovations, new furniture, construction, and remodeling. And yes, it's all part of it. But there are also some projects in which by making just a few adjustments, you can transform a complete space and update its entire look.

Coco Chanel said it best: “Simplicity is the keynote of all true elegance”.

Sometimes keeping things simple is everything a room needs to reach a big transformation. And one key and simple component in this is paint. When you change the color of a room, you immediately switch the whole mood, feel, and look of that space.

So you understand when we say it is a small element, but a big decision. Now the dilemma that turns here is how to choose the right one when there are so many different options? How to achieve that look I’m aiming for? I got it, it’s a tricky decision. That’s why I decided to walk you through the complete 5-step process to choose the right paint colors for your home.

This blog post contains affiliate links. If you purchase from me, I may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thank you for your support.

love the look? shop it here!

Step #1. Look at the existing finishes in your room.

Flooring, counters, ceiling, kitchen cabinets, etc. Or, in other words, things we cannot immediately change.

Plan your new color around these elements . Does the color on the paint chip have the same effect on your room? Does it match that element? Make sure to compare them side-by-side to make the best choice. My advice here is to choose 2 to 3 different colors to see which one fits best and creates the effect you want.

Step #2. Consider a “key element”

Take a look at your room. What is one crucial element you cannot live without? It may be that rug you love or those drapes that complement your space so well. Or that piece of furniture or artwork that expresses who you are. This also plays an important role. My goal as a designer is that you love your home , so I always recommend to my clients to pick their favorite accessory or element and consider this as well when choosing their paint color. We want the space to feel cozy, cohesive, and ideal, so by considering this, you’ll fall even more in love with that transformed room.

recreate your room with these key elements:

step #3. Match the paint color to the feeling you want in the room

If you never heard of the psychology of color, let me give you a quick intro to it. This concept refers to how certain colors can impact our behavior. While warm colors, such as red, orange, and yellow can boost our enthusiasm, and provoke happiness, or excitement; there are cool colors, such as blue, purple, and green that can foster a feeling of safety, calmness, and provide stability and balance. There’s no right or wrong here, it will all depend on your personality and decorating style. Make sure to take this quiz to help you figure this out!

If you’re too afraid of going bold, my recommendation is to go with green or blue. Blue paint is just like that perfect pair of blue jeans that goes with everything. You can never go wrong here. Plus you can create a natural feel and focus on calmness. If you want to go in this direction, make sure to check out this previous post from 2022’s Sherwin William color pick .

step #4. test your paint!

Once you’ve narrowed down your decisions, based on the previous steps, please test your paint!

Try different samples, and put them next to the key elements in your room. Also, it’s good to know you don’t need to make the decision right away. Leave the paint samples on for a few days and think about how you feel. Ask other family members, if you share that room, and go with your gut. Select the one that you like the most.

I also want you to consider mass tones and undertones when testing your paint. This is done whenever a color is made by mixing two or more colors together. The mass tone is what you see first, it’s going to tell you what the actual color is. The undertone is the color you don’t see. That’s why sometimes you will notice that the color in the paint chip looks different than your test sample.

Take a look at this example of Sherwin William’s Evergreen Fog.

Check the actual paint chip vs. paint application in each one of these rooms. Can you spot the mass and undertones? Leave your response in the comments!

Another thing you should consider when testing and choosing your paint is lighting. While natural lighting works best, different bulbs can produce color variations, like blueish, or yellow.

If you get overwhelmed in this process, I’m happy to help. Through my consultation service, I can highlight the best options for your space.

step #5. strike a balance

Last but not least, my advice would be to balance out warm and cool elements in a room or choose a statement color that will help create the effect you want. Take a look at these before and after pictures from my home office. As you may have noticed, my favorite color is blue, so I decided to update the look and include new elements, such as lighting, and modern accessories, and now, I’m more productive than ever. Trust me when I say that paint is a small thing that goes a long way.

By the way, make sure to stay tuned to my future posts, as I’ll be sharing my complete home office renovations.

I hope these 5 steps will help you make the best decision when it comes to painting color. If you’re feeling overwhelmed, don’t hesitate to book a call with me!

Pin this article here!

Quiz: Find out the decorating style that matches your personality

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Mon, 11 Apr 2022 16:28:56 GMT

I get asked all the time what’s my favorite part about my job, and to be honest, the answer is so simple:

I enjoy helping people love their homes again. As a firm believer that our home environment can have an impact on our lives, I help my clients make their humble abode a place they want to be. That is why one of the first steps I consider in my design plan , is to define my client's decorating style. It marks my starting point, to see which direction to go and offer the best solution, based on their current needs.

I created a quiz as a helpful tool so you can find out your decorating style and from there, we can work together on an action plan to make your interior design vision a reality.

Let’s get started and learn something new about yourself today.

This blog post contains affiliate links. If you purchase from me, I may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thank you for your support.

What's a decorating style?

It’s the process of making something look more attractive or appealing by adding the right items, objects, or accessories that will help reach your interior design goals. As mentioned, we need to know what you like the most, how you feel the most comfortable, and the areas we need to avoid. By knowing and understanding your decorating style, you can feel certain and secure that the decisions you’ll be making are the right ones for your home.

Why is it important to know your decorating style?

#1. You will feel comfortable in your own space , or in other words, relaxed. You’ll be in your own element, loving what you’re surrounded by and enjoying every single moment.

#2. Love your space. It’s like dating. You need to know the person, spend time with them, and figure out if you’re in love or not. In interior design, you either love or hate your space. By knowing your decorating style, you can easily make any changes you need.

#3. Create the right atmosphere/ambiance: when it comes to decorating your space, knowing your style can perfect the mood associated with them. You can feel happier, relaxed, creative, and most importantly, satisfied with the final result.

Types of decorating styles.

Before finding out your decorating style, I want to highlight some of the main features so you can understand the difference between each one of them.

traditional

Just like it sounds, this style is characterized by being classic, comforting, and warm. By definition, tradition is something that has been passed on from time to time and never loses its charm. This decorating style is defined by order, symmetry, and proportion. Just as if you were inside the famous TV show, Downtown Abbey, it’s inspired by European functional, comfortable and subtle style.

Check out an example of this decorating style in this previous article.

Contemporary

In this decorating style, we focus on space rather than things. Contemporary refers to objects or accessories that are modern and current in the present moment. T he commonly known phrase “less is more” can be perfectly used to define this concept. Usually, the colors used in this style are neutral, black, and white, allowing for us to play with the different accessories in the room to show or make a proper statement.

Take a look at this project I worked on for one of my clients. She asked for a bright, clean and fresh contemporary space. I began by putting together a design board including my clients’ favorite colors blue and yellow. In this case, I suggested they keep the leather club chairs since they are a classic style and add warmth to the space.

Love the look? Replicate it by shopping these key items here:

Transitional

This is my personal favorite and the one I use with my clients.

Transitional means clean lines, comfortable, updated, and modern looking, but at the same time being cozy. This style favors minimal objects, neutral and natural color palettes, and textures to create a statement. But the most important thing is to find the balance: you can play with different materials, like leather, and combine metallic accessories while focusing on staying neat and simple.

Take a look at some of the key objects I recommend if your want to create a transitional style:

Minimalism

This decorating style implies using the bare minimum to create a simple and tidy space. Let this not be confused as boring or bland, you can increase the minimalist effect by using natural lighting, accent accessories to create a statement, neutral colors that will provide a sense of cleanness to the space, and furniture that will focus on practicality.

This concept can be found in modern constructions, such as this one .

farmhouse

Just as this word implies, this decorating style focuses on practicality, simplicity, and rustic charm. Have you seen Magnolia by Joanne Gaines? Pretty much sums it up. What I like the most about this style is that you have the rural feeling, but you can mix and match it with modern accessories that will make your space feel cozy yet styled.

In this previous post, I talk about a perfect example of this interior design style :

boho

Boho comes from the word Bohemian, stating something that’s unconventional and unique. Contrary to what we’ve been talking about, this style focuses on a more laidback/carefree sort of decoration . Now, this doesn’t mean it can be quirky or weird, it means it’s unique and one of a kind.

In this decorating style, there are no hard rules to follow, but what’s most important is making sure that it’s personal and relaxed.

You can easily achieve this look by mixing some colors, shapes, textures, and accessories. Those are not usually found in big box stores, but in local and small shops.

This picture from Treehouse sums up what we’ve talked about.

Quiz: find out your decorating style

Get ready to find out which decorating style matches your personality by clicking on the quiz below:

Which style did you get? Comment below and share this quiz with your family and friends. And remember to book a call with me to help you transform your home into a place you love!

pin it here!

The Guide to Discover Quality Art to Fit Your Home

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 29 Mar 2022 00:33:35 GMT

For this post, I wanted to make something different. I invited an expert art advisor to share her tips on how to search for artwork that can give the perfect final touch to a room.

Andrea Bogart is the founder and CEO of Embrace Creatives , built to help you discover art that you’ll love and choose design objects for any style, home, or commercial property. Her process is very simple and easy to follow. Wherever you are searching for artwork, this article will help make your quest less stressful, allowing you confidently match with quality art to love.

Ready to learn with me? Alright, let’s dive in.

About Andrea

As an art advisor/curator to interior designers, architects, and collectors, my job is akin to a Detective. After learning of my clients’ art challenge, I settle into a Nancy Drew-like determination and pull out my proverbial magnifying glass to scour not only my own online art and design showroom, Embrace Creatives but many other locations for high-quality artwork.

My full-service art advising firm is busy for a reason: Most people, even design professionals, find it extremely frustrating to hunt for a “diamond-in-the-rough” art piece that fits every facet of their design scope; size, colors, style, material, and price.

Because it’s tricky to find quality artwork and I want to encourage you to find pieces to love, I’ll share easy tips to increase your art buying confidence including; Your starting point; the information you need before you begin, where to find artwork online and what to look for and the pros and cons of looking for art in your community and who can help you in your quest.

We all want to be overjoyed with and confident of the creative pieces we will live with - this article aims to help bring you joy through art and design objects.

Your starting point

Whether you’re buying art during a build or renovation or because you have an empty corner of the room, before you boot up your computer or head to the cultural part of town, it’s important you set purchasing parameters and boundaries. If not, you'll frustrate yourself and burn out quickly. I tell my clients that art buying is akin to finding true love or a best friend. Most people have a list of qualities, stated or unconscious, that they feel a person should possess before they are brought into their life. They use this list to weed out people who may not be a good fit. So when they are in a crowded room, meeting person after person, they don’t make the mistake of friending EVERYONE. They decide quickly, based upon their compatibility choices, who is “in” and who is “out”. That well-thought-out list they stick to reduces the risk of heartache.

It’s similar when searching for quality artwork that will live in your home and hopefully become an heirloom. You want all artwork you purchase to be a great fit and match in a very strong way. To do so, here is what you should gather before you begin the search.

A Pre-Search List

At the moment, you may only need artwork above your couch, but don’t be blind to future needs. If you spend your entire budget on one artwork, you may be forced to settle for lesser quality in another space or have a “hole” in your design until you can build your savings back to purchase another artwork.

Make a list of every area of your home where you see artwork living and set a total art budget. That way, when you see an oversized piece for your couch that you love, you can check the price against your overall budget and determine if buying this one item will diminish the rest of your art needs. It’s fine if it does… Sometimes you fall in love and HAVE to have artwork in your home but using this list you’ll see, upfront how one purchase can affect your artwork project budget and timeline. Oh, and remember to leave room in your budget (approximately 15%) for sales tax and delivery/shipping fees.

Know your art style. Work with your interior designer or an art advisor to better understand the type of artwork that will suit your design aesthetic and your personality. It’s fine to mix and match styles when you know what you’re doing, but if you don’t whittle down artwork types you’ll set yourself on a frustrating goose chase. It can even be exasperating for professionals! I’ve had clients pay me to research floral artwork then decide, after seeing my professional art presentation, that they REALLY wanted geometrics. Wait, no, now they have an overwhelming affinity for figurative art…

Colors matter. As an artist and art curator, I make sure the art I source for clients coordinates with the design scope and color theme. And depending upon their style, we may actually bring in the opposite color on the color wheel to create drama. I ask for design references; fabric, countertop material, carpeting samples, etc to gauge the color range and I always ask what other colors I can pull in as a compliment.

What colors does the interior designer want to stay away from? What accent colors would their client be happy with? One designer told me her client hates gold so I filtered out both gold and yellow, just in case. Ask yourself similar questions and be open to adventure when looking for artwork because an artist doesn’t sift through forecasting reports when they pick their paint tubes. They create passionately and may use an array of color combinations that bring another level of engagement to your home decor.

And of course, you need to know the size of the space; height, width and if necessary, depth (wall, floor, or ceiling) in order to purchase artwork that fits properly - remember to account for framing.

Where and How to Find Artwork Online?

There are pros and cons to searching for art online that you need to be aware of before you begin.

After you’ve created your pre-search list, an easy way to keep the frustration level down is to use the online galleries' filters. You should be able to sort through artwork by type, size, style, medium, and price range. Unfortunately, if you’d like to discover local or regional artwork that’s next to impossible on most websites. That’s why I added a “location” filter to Embrace Creatives. That allows buyers to more easily find local artwork to support their community and save on shipping fees.

Because many websites, even the big ones like Saatchi , Wescove r, and Art Finder allow anyone to join, you do not know for sure which artists are reputable and reliable. I would suggest you read their artist statement, bio, and resume (CV) to discover their professional acumen. Because I know how important it is for both consumers and professionals to work with reliable artists, I speak to every applicant to make sure they reach my high business standards before I curate them in.

If you find an online website that offers art you like but you’re starting to feel overwhelmed, click on their Contact page or search around to see if they offer art buying support . If you’re working with an Interior Designer, send a few images for their thoughts.

Where and How to Find Artwork in Person

There are pros and cons to searching for art in your community or when traveling that you need to be aware of before you begin.

An easy way to keep the frustration level down, after you’ve created your pre-search list is to go to the local galleries' websites to get an idea of the type of work they exhibit. Look at both their upcoming exhibits and past exhibits.

Let them know you’re looking to buy and let them ask you the pertinent questions. Galleries, especially luxury galleries have a (sometimes justifiable) reputation of being “cold” - I’ve been in many that are. Don’t get intimidated. Just like any transactional relationship, make sure they offer good customer care and you feel respected and welcomed. If not, take your business elsewhere. If the galleries cater to your art needs, they may offer to curate more pieces for you from artists they work with. Anyone at the gallery should be able to help you discover the right art and you can work with more than one gallery at the same time. Ask if there is a sourcing fee and for their return policy. If you see artwork you like but doesn’t exactly suit your space, ask the gallery if they will manage a custom artwork and how that process works.

There is an abundance of creative people in this world who create a TON of artwork for sale online and in person. Because that can make the impromptu art buying process overwhelming, setting up your checklist and terms before you begin is important. Wherever you end up searching for quality art for your home that speaks to your design aesthetic and suits your art style, whether online, offline, or both, follow my guides above, be realistic about your budget, style, timeline, and overall, have fun .

Loved the article? Let me know in the comments what other questions you have regarding fitting art pieces in your home. I have this very practical guide that can help you out . And if you’re looking for additional support, don’t hesitate to book a call with me

I would also like to hear your feedback about what other experts you want me to invite to the blog, to share their knowledge and tips.

PIN IT HERE!

Part 2: Common Decorating Mistakes (and how to avoid them)

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Mon, 14 Mar 2022 18:50:20 GMT

Welcome back! If you haven’t read part 1 of this article you can click here to get the insight and not miss a thing! In this part, I’ll focus on the key elements of decorating that are frequently left out and most importantly, how to avoid them by following an easy step process.

Ready to learn more? Alright then!

This blog post contains affiliate links. If you purchase from me, I may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thank you for your support.

#6 Insufficient lighting

There’s nothing worse than walking into a room and having your mood flip like a switch. This is because lighting is one of the most important elements to consider when decorating your room. Not having enough lighting will cause your room to look smaller and cramped.

While there’s nothing better than natural light, it’s always good to consider incorporating extra lighting in your room. These can include ceiling fixtures, lamps, and some accent lighting like sconces. The good thing about lighting is that there are lots of varieties that you can include in your space. Take a look at this example below , and see how it illuminates the center of the kitchen and immediately draws attention to the island, making it the centerpiece of the room.

Love the idea? Create a similar look in your kitchen with these:

#7 Not having enough contrast

Not everything needs to be the same color or the same texture, as this will make our rooms look and feel boring. My advice here is to use a variety and try to include elements that even though are different, merge well together. There are several ways to add contrast to your rooms:

Contrast using color: this can be achieved by using a dominant color and a soft one. The best example here is black and white, but you can also choose to include those that are opposites. Take a look at this palette from the 2022 color of the year , you can choose a strong color like the Urban Bronze or Uber Umber and mix it with an Accessible Beige or a Shoji White.

Contrast using texture: Adding two different textures will make your room look more appealing to the eye. Using a similar principle as above, I recommend going with a rough and smooth texture. Placing them together will create a good contrast. Take a look at this example below:

Contrast using different materials: This may be something that you’re already doing in your room, by having wood, plastic, stone, or metallic materials. When combined properly, they bring a whole new life to a room. The key here is to not overwhelm your space and instead focus on two or three mainly.

#8 Lack of art and accessories

Another common decorating mistake. Not including these two elements will make your room feel empty and lonely. Art and accessories are like the jewel pieces of your room, they just add that final touch. With art, most people fear that it will not match well with the room or won’t deliver the desired effect. To solve this problem, make sure to check out this previous article, where I share tips on how to display art in your home.

When it comes to accessories, I would say mix and match. Try different textures, sizes, colors, shapes, and make sure to follow this guideline.

#9 Lining furniture to the walls

When you have a large space, one common mistake is to line your furniture to the wall, since that seems obvious. However, by doing this, the room will feel smaller and cramped. We also want to use the furniture to create an intimate conversation area.

A great way to make the most of your living or family room is to place your furniture in a “floating way” or “floating” furniture”. This means placing your furniture in the center of a room, leaving a foot or so of space between them and the walls, that way you can expand the space around it and create a more intimate and cozy feeling.

#10 Adding too many colors

I know we spoke about colors and contrast, and their relevance to a space. But we don’t want to get too excited about adding too many colors to a room. This will not be appealing to the eye and will transmit a wrong mood. The key here is to find the right palette that matches well with the room personality, that way you may use colors that merge and contrast well with each other. In this article , I shared with you an example of how to apply the right color palette to your room.

This part may be tricky, but it’s one of my favorite things to do, so make sure to book a call with me here so I can help you!

And there you have it, 5 extra decorating mistakes and how to avoid them. Let me know in the comments which ones you found most helpful. I’d love to hear your feedback.

pin it here!

Common Decorating Mistakes (and how to avoid them)

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Mon, 28 Feb 2022 17:27:59 GMT

When it comes to decorating any room in a house, I’d like to think of it this way: it’s a white canvas waiting to become a work of art. By planning, choosing, and placing the right elements in a proper location, our rooms can be transformed into a great composition. However, in this process, there might be some things that we do (or are currently doing) that don’t benefit our goal. That’s why I decided to share with you 10 common decorating mistakes and how to avoid them.

This blog post contains affiliate links. If you purchase from me, I may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thank you for your support.

#1. Designing without a plan

This is like beginning the construction process of a house without having a blueprint. It’s impossible and the outcome might be terrible. So my first recommendation for you would be to have a Design Plan. Set a goal, figure out what you want to do, what’s the expected outcome, establish a budget, look for inspiration and ask for an expert’s help . Having a design plan will help you make the best and most accurate decisions for your space.

This is how I like to start a design plan. Do some research for inspiration, look for the right elements, create a mood board to have a preview, and see how I feel about it.

Take a look at this one I made for my client, it’s a calming living room, using neutral colors that bring a relaxing mood to the environment.

Like what you see? Shop the look here:

#2. Hanging drapes too low

I like to see curtains as the lipstick of decorating, they give a feeling of completion to a room. Given their relevance, it’s important when hanging them, to do it high and wide and not too low. This means: the curtain rod should extend 2 to 6 inches wider than the window casing on both sides and the length of the curtain should break on the floor. My advice here is to always measure! Every room is different and you need to make sure to select the best option.

Take a look at the example below. Drapes placed properly give a final touch to this bedroom, and a sophisticated look.

#3. Not testing paint colors before buying

I get it. That paint color looks amazing in the magazine, right? Why wouldn’t it have the same effect at home? But the reality is a different one. You don’t want to invest your money and effort in a room just to find out the results are not as expected. My advice here is to grab a few samples of the paint colors you’re interested in, try each one individually on a white foam board, and tape it to your walls. It’s important to take a moment and answer these questions:

How do you feel?
Does it match the other elements in the room?
Is this the exact result you had in mind?

If you don’t know where to start, I can help you here by choosing the best colors that will highlight your room and match your vision.

#4 Rugs are too small

Another common decorating mistake is the size of the rug. Sometimes we choose one that’s too small. You want to make sure your furniture rests on the rug. The size of the rug should be large enough that it contains every piece of furniture (or at least the front feet), plus have some space left around them.

Have a look at this living room, it looks symmetrical and cohesive. That’s the purpose of a rug to complement and highlight your space.

#5 Not having any plants

I always recommend my clients add some life to every space. Including some greenery will highlight the room, and give an extra touch of energy to it. The golden rule here is less is more, we don’t want to overwhelm the rest of the elements, just combine and add as a finishing touch. Below you will find a perfect example of how to use plants the proper way.

This doesn’t end here…

So far we’ve described several decorating mistakes in interior design. But there’s more to come. In my next blog post, I’ll cover 5 additional mistakes and the proper way to correct them. I’ll be sharing tips and experiences to make the most out of your space! Stay Tuned.

pin it here!

Meet 2022 Color of the Year: Evergreen Fog

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Thu, 17 Feb 2022 19:49:24 GMT

Since award season is just around the corner, I felt inspired to tell you a little bit about this year’s color chosen by Sherwin Williams: Evergreen Fog.

Where I live in the Carolinas, I’m surrounded by nature and calmness, the feeling this color wants to transmit. Evergreen Fog is a combination of green with gray plus a little touch of blue. At first, it seems very simple, but when you combine it with a nature-inspired palette, it creates a sophisticated and beautiful space.

So why was it chosen for this year? Because it’s the color of new beginnings. Given everything we’ve been through the past 2 years, this color marks the perfect opportunity to start over fresh, with new things in mind.

Ready to dive in with me? Keep on reading to see how to use this color in your space.

How to pair it to achieve a perfect combination

Do you recognize a familiar face in the palette above? Yes, I’m talking about Urbane Bronze, the 2021 Sherwin Williams Color of the Year . It fits just perfectly with this palette.

In this project from 2021, I combined these colors. It’s not exactly Evergreen Fog, but they’re very similar, which I love because we can always mix, match and combine elements that merge well. Wouldn’t you like to host your Sunday Football parities in this living room? Or having a Galentine’s get-together? This living room emanates coziness.

An important thing I always tell my clients before painting a room is that they should do a test or trial of what it will look like. You want to make sure the result is the same as your idea or plan.

If you need help in this area, just book a call with me , so I can help you get started on a project.

Take a look at this other example from Sherwin Williams . Can you identify the colors we mentioned above? This mix of colors creates a perfect study/office corner to help you concentrate more and get things done.

Now take a look at this entryway to greet your guests. Urbane Bronze is a great color for this door, which creates richness in this space. Notice how the wood console table gives a lot of character to this space. I would want to walk into this house every single day!

Photo Credits: Architectural Digest

And last but not least, check out this living room, from Sherwin Willia ms. I saved the best for last. These sofas certainly make a statement. The cognac color is warm, classic, and timeless. It works so well with Evergreen Fog on the walls, providing a softer look to the whole room. The result is an earthy and relaxed mood, which is perfect to read your favorite book or just spend time with your loved ones.

My inspiration using Evergreen Fog

Since I love what I do, I decided to make a mood board inspired by the color of this year. I chose a bathroom, and my goal here was to apply warmth and a cozy look.

Starting with this Hillcrest Area Rug - a traditional and timeless pattern that incorporates different colors: from beige, light pink, and light blue to help bring life to this room. The great thing about this rug is that you can use it in any room, which gives you possibilities to experiment and recreate a similar look in the rest of your house.
The grey vanity brings a classic look with a marble top as well as a sophisticated feeling for this bathroom.
Use a mirror for light and reflection here. This classic and contemporary element is simple and balances out the squareness of the vanity .
The next element is the wall sconce. It has an elegant brushed nickel finish that is perfect for this decorating style.
Like I always say, it’s important to add some greenery to every space because it brings life to a room. In this bathroom, the plant adds a fresh feeling .
Last, but not least, the basket provides texture to the rest of the elements of the room. creating a warm and cozy sensation.

If you want to recreate your bathroom with these elements, you can shop them here. Please note my disclosure.

If you liked this article, share it with your friends and family and let me know in the comments below what are your thoughts about the color of this year.

PIN IT HERE

How to Choose the Right Coffee Table

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 02 Feb 2022 14:51:24 GMT

If there was an adjective to describe a coffee table, I’d say it’d be harmonious. Because they’re a complement to every living or family room, providing a sense of coziness, comfort, and home. After finishing a long day of work, you just want to relax, have some food or read a book, and a coffee table can help provide the perfect harmony in your home, by holding all the elements you need to feel comfortable and complete.

However, it’s funny that even after mentioning all these benefits, usually, this particular element tends to be the last thing we think about when it comes to completing a room.

So, how do pick the perfect one? I’ve got you covered!

In this post, I’ll share a few tips on how to choose the right coffee table , considering size, shape, and style.

This blog post contains affiliate links. If you purchase from me, I may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Thank you for your support.

Elements to consider when choosing a coffee table

First, the golden rule: a coffee table shouldn’t be more than ½ to ⅔ the length of your sofa seat (not the entire sofa). This is usually helpful when you have other elements to consider, such as an accent chair or ottoman.

See in this photo how the coffee table is positioned accordingly to create a perfect balance between the living room elements:

Getting excited? Okay, let’s keep on doing this!

The second element to consider is more of a question…do you live in an apartment, Townhouse, or family home? Space is so important when it comes to decorating. We don’t want to throw an element that will unbalance your house or the functionality of the coffee table.

Third, and kind of goes with the previous two: your sofa style. You want your coffee table to fit accordingly to the main star in your room:

Traditional Sofas usually go best with a rectangle coffee table , which is the most common shape. It imitates the shape of the sofa, which creates a well-balanced and coordinated space. Take a look at the following room, how the color of the table creates a perfect symmetry with the rest of the elements.

Tip: If you want to mix things up, you can try matching an oval table with your traditional sofa, always remember to keep in mind the golden rule we’ve mentioned before.

Sectionals, usually go best with round tables , allowing you to play with all the aspects of your room, and let’s be honest, they complement each other so well. You can try as well an oval-shaped table and it will be a perfect match as well!

If you own a loveseat or a sofa, you can create a statement by choosing a square table that will become the center of attention when you walk into a room. With these types of sofas, you can consider a small round table as well and they’re kid-friendly too! If you’re feeling bold, try mixing two small rectangular ones and see how much more space you can get for decorating or entertaining your guests!

Photo credits: https://natalieyerger.com/

L-shaped sectionals can vary in size, but you want to keep your choices narrowed to round and square coffee tables, that way you have specific shapes that you can match your sofa size to perfection.

How to choose the right material for my coffee table?

The answer would be depending on your interior design style. Coffee tables come in many shapes, sizes, and materials all of which can adapt to the look you’re looking for. If you need an extra hand figuring out what is your interior design style, I can help you, with my consultation, Designer for a Day service , or start by booking a free call here!

Now let’s talk materials and their functionality.

Wood: This is the most common material and one that offers the most amount of diversity according to the style you’re looking for. You can’t go wrong with this choice, as it will most likely accentuate your living or family room and create a cozy and beautiful space
Glass: They look so pretty and are very easy to clean. You can add certain elements such as books, flowers, candles, or highlight your rug to create a more stylized look and it will make so much difference!
Marble: This material it’s just beautiful by itself. It will certainly become the eyes of the room and create a modern and graceful space.
Acrylic: Are you going for a modern look? This is the way to go! They usually come in several shapes and sizes, allowing you to play with the different elements in your room, including art or sculptures.
Natural Material Tables: If your style is more inclined towards boho, you should consider adding a natural material table to your room. Usually made of rattan and seagrass, gives a sense of uniqueness and creativity.

I hope this was helpful! Let me know in the comments below which coffee table are you choosing or if you want to share some of your pictures, that will be great! Feel free to contact me at jen@aninspiringhome.com and follow me on social media.

Ready to make the jump? Here are some of my favorite coffee tables I recommend. Shop them using the link below.

*some affiliate links used

PIN IT!

8 Rejuvenating Ideas For Your Bedroom in the New Year

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 19 Jan 2022 01:35:06 GMT

Your bedroom is supposed to be your personal oasis; a sanctuary to rest and rejuvenate every night. However, if you are not careful, it is one of those spaces that can quickly get untidy and become a stressful environment to be in.

The New Year is a great time to make changes. If you are looking for ways to mix things up in your bedroom, or if you just want to make it as beautiful and as relaxing as possible, then these ideas will be perfect for you. This post will give 8 ideas for redesigning a bedroom.

1. Create a soothing color scheme

One rejuvenating idea for your bedroom is a soothing color scheme. Painting your room a soothing color scheme is an effective way of making your room more relaxing. Some soothing color schemes include soft colors like lavender and blush, gray, and various shades of blue. Having a soothing color scheme for your room instantly makes the space more peaceful and tranquil.

Having a relaxing room is very instrumental in promoting healthy sleep. You can paint the entire room in one of the soothing colors. Alternatively, you could go for colored bedding and stick to neutral walls.

You can also play with patterns. As you settle on a soothing color scheme, you should play with patterns as well to transform your bedroom into an even more peaceful oasis. That said, you should avoid too many noisy patterns such as zig zags and polka dots since they aren’t relaxing. You could also get pillows and drapes which complement the color scheme and patterns.

If a neutral bedroom isn’t your style, but you still want your space to be relaxing, you could add a mixture of patterns. However, you shouldn’t overdo it so the space doesn’t feel busy or loud.

2. Deep clean

Clean spaces have a calming effect compared to ones that aren’t. Having a dirty and cluttered room will most certainly contribute to your stress since your mind will be fixated on whether or not you’ll find enough time in your busy schedule to tidy up.

Your bedroom should be your personal oasis to rest and recharge every night. This won’t be possible if your room is cluttered. You should, therefore, start by giving your room a deep clean. Doing so once every few months will make it easier to maintain a clean room.

You should thoroughly clean your room by mopping, dusting, washing the windows, and the baseboard. You should also make an effort to get rid of clutter as soon as things start piling up. Sleeping in a clean room will make it easier for you to sleep stress-free every night.

3. Paint your walls a dark color

You should also consider painting your walls a dark color. Dark walls give your room a simple but sophisticated look. The right dark color schemes are also quite soothing and are very helpful in helping you sleep better.

Some soothing dark color schemes that will surely give your room a relaxing and sophisticated look include deep red, rich blue, charcoal gray, and forest green. Dark colors help to trigger a calming sensation and create a dreamy atmosphere. This is effective in encouraging deep sleep.

That said, dark color schemes and dark walls can be intimidating to some people. If you are intimidated by dark color schemes, then instead of painting your walls a dark color, you could go for a darker bedding instead.

4. Get a cozy rug

Most people tend to overlook the importance of having a cozy rug in their rooms. A cozy rug with long soft fibers is great for adding warmth to your bedroom. This is true especially if you have hardwood or laminate floors. Having a cozy rug saves you the discomfort of having to step on a cold floor the first thing in the morning. Having your feet hugged by the soft fibers of a cozy rug could help set the tone of the day. Rugs also go a long way to make your space feel more comfortable

5. Start a bedtime routine

A bedtime routine is a simple lifestyle change that can be very helpful in reminding your mind and body that it is time to sleep. Humans are creatures of habit. Having a bedtime routine establishes habits that help your brain to recognize when it is time to sleep. Having a bedtime routine helps to put your mind at ease, making it easier to get a good night’s sleep. Your routine should consist of activities that help foster relaxation. Such activities include reading, journaling, taking a warm bath, meditation, or a soothing face mask.

Bedtime routines play an important role in reducing anxiety and late-night stress. Start by setting a bedtime. You should also leave electronics alone . Then practice relaxation techniques such as deep breathing to help you let go of physical and mental tension.

6. Keep decor minimal and functional

Having clutter in your room makes it feel cramped. Clutter makes it difficult to relax in a space and makes it hard to unwind at the end of the day. Getting rid of the clutter and keeping the decor minimal and functional will help ease your mind and reduce stress.

7. Include textured pieces

Adding textured pieces to your room will make your room visually interesting and can easily be done. If you are aiming for a relaxing and soothing space, incorporating soft textures will give your room a soothing feel.

You can also add more pillows to your bed to make it more inviting. Pillows make beds look comfortable, making it hard to resist falling asleep. Having matching pillows and matching bedding has an even more calming effect.

8. Bring natural elements into your room

Last but not least, you can bring nature indoors. Plants add color to your space without being too overpowering. They also bring a sense of well-being and life into your room. Plants such as fiddle leaf fig, and monstera are great to have in any well-lit room. You could play around with different planters and textures to sill a bare space in your room. In addition, plants are a reflection of your inner spirit. As you grow, they grow. Plants also have a soothing presence that will help you sleep better.

The tips outlined above should help you elevate your bedroom’s decor and add lots of character to it in the process. Your bedroom can finally become an extension of who you are as a person and a true sanctuary from the stresses of life.

Pin it!

2021 Projects Recap and What To Look For in 2022

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 05 Jan 2022 03:57:13 GMT

Happy New Year, everyone!

I thought it would be fun to take a look back at the projects completed this year including some before and after shots. Then I’ll let you peek at some progress photos of projects expected to be completed this year. So exciting, right?

2021 Projects Recap

First up is this modern living and dining, entry and master bedroom. All new furnishings and decor were sourced and installed by An Inspiring Home. You can see more photos of these spaces in my portfolio.

Next is a beautiful transitional style family friendly home. This newly built home needed all new furnishings, decor and paint colors.

Lastly, we took this kitchen from dark and dated to light and bright!

What to look for in 2022

Our biggest project is an entire main floor remodel, which includes a kitchen, family room, formal living and dining, entry and stairway redesign. I'm so excited to show you some of the progress pics.

Two master bedroom projects are in the works and are waiting on furniture – read about what to expect when working with a designer during a pandemic. Take a look at these designs.

Recently, I worked with two clients on their bathroom remodels by helping them select finishes for their contractor. If you're unsure when it comes to selecting finishes for a kitchen or bath, then my Designer for a Day package is right for you, which you can read about here.

Then I am also working with two clients as a designer by your side . These clients like to be involved in the design process and so my Designer by Your Side package works great this way. I am helping them make selections for a family room, living room, loft and breakfast nook. Be on the lookout for those projects this year too!

Did I mention a full reveal of my new home office is coming soon too? Here's a progress shot of that, and check out this recent blog post of my light and bright office.

Well that wraps it up for 2021 and what's to come for 2022. Thanks for following along, and I hope you have a great day.

Light and Bright Office Remodel Update Plus Tips for Working From Home

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 01 Dec 2021 04:21:39 GMT

If you’ve been following my page recently, you know that I’ve been working on remodeling my home office. It’s been a big project, but it’s almost done, and I’m so excited about it! I’ve finally made enough progress to post a blog update; you’ll see that it’s a clear improvement from working at my dining room table. I’m also including some tips for working from home since that’s becoming applicable to more people these days.

*some affiliate links used

LIGHT AND BRIGHT OFFICE REMODEL update

If you haven't yet, go back and read how to create an office that inspires creativity to see how this project started. Now, take a look at the before photos. At this point I had already started the take-apart process, so it's a bit messy. The space felt very heavy to me, but that was about to change.

I started with this rug as my inspiration piece. I love the colors in the rug, so I used them to match my paint colors. They look so nice together!

The walls are painted Hinting Blue, and the ceiling is Waterloo (both Sherwin Williams). It’s fun to have a colored ceiling, and I love the contrast between the blues.

The built-ins are done, and I love them! They’re both beautiful and functional—the perfect combo. They’re great for organization, and I’ve added a few display items. I used 2 different IKEA products, and my contractor built them into the wall and added some trim.

See how you can do this easy DIY built-in bookshelf as seen here.

My adjustable height desks are also from IKEA. I went with white because I need a white background when looking at samples for fabric, paint, furnishings, etc.

New lighting makes a world of difference. Previously, this room had a ceiling fan with a light fixture, and it just wasn’t ideal. This new chandelier and sconces make the room so much lighter and brighter. And I love the warmth of the brass.

I ordered a new chair from Amazon. It’s super comfortable and looks great in the room.

tips for WORKING FROM HOME

To be productive when working from home, you need to start your day off right. Get ready every morning, even if you’re not planning on leaving the house. I also make my bed every day. Make a routine and stick to it!

Time-blocking is a great strategy. Every hour of the day needs to be accounted for. That includes meals, down time, and personal time, in addition to your working hours. Put everything on your calendar and stick to your schedule. If you don’t finish a task within the allotted time, set aside some time for it tomorrow. Prioritize your tasks, and more importantly, don’t forget to prioritize YOU.

Put together a dedicated workspace that inspires you and helps you focus. This might be a closed-door home office, the dining room, or a room in the basement. Whatever works best for you. Do you like a light and bright space? I know I do. Think about the colors of the space and if they inspire you. If you don’t like your space, change it! The extra effort you put into creating a workspace that’s right for you will be well worth the extra productivity you’ll have.

Take breaks, both with yourself and with others. Go out to lunch with friends on occasion. It’s important to connect with people, especially when you work alone at home all day. Make time for exercise too. This is crucial for your physical and mental well-being.

Invest in a comfortable chair. Sitting in a hard, uncomfortable chair all day is painful and not conducive to productivity. You don’t want to have a sore back at the end of every workday. And make sure you have good posture while you work!

Stay organized. Every workspace looks different, and everybody has different organizational needs. Do you have a lot of papers? Put them in a binder or filing cabinet. Do you have catalogs? Find a magazine file for them. Personally, I need everything to have a home. I have closed storage in cabinets, magazine files, and boxes. I also have open storage for items that look good seen. And I label everything, so I know exactly where to find it.

I’ve worked hard on my home office, so I’m glad I get to share with you what I’ve learned! It’s not quite finished, but it will be soon. I have a new filing cabinet that I need to assemble, and then the printer will sit on top. I’m also installing a TV on the wall between the sconces. Stay tuned for the full reveal of my office including art and décor and how I organize my built-ins.

Sources - click to shop

Snowbound and Smoky Blue Kitchen

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Thu, 18 Nov 2021 22:10:12 GMT

From dark and dated to light and bright!

Snowbound and Smoky Blue Kitchen

Have you ever thought about remodeling your kitchen, but didn’t know where to start? Don’t worry, you’re not alone. Choosing finishes for a kitchen remodel can be time-consuming, stressful, and overwhelming. I recently finished a kitchen remodel for a client who didn’t feel confident in making selections on their own. Let me walk you through what we did.

The first thing we needed to address was function. My client didn’t use barstools, so we filled in the space with 12-inch-deep cabinets and added some trim on the end of the island. Now, there is some much-needed storage for the family, and the island looks more substantial.

For this kitchen, my client requested an updated, classic look that won’t look dated 10 years from now. They also wanted a white kitchen without looking too sterile. White kitchens have been trending in the design world lately, but they truly are timeless and never go out of style. This was the perfect choice for my client because the kitchen already had beautiful hardwood flooring that contrasts nicely with the white finishes and adds warmth to the room.

We chose a gorgeous off-white quartz with subtle veining and movement.

I chose a classic 3x12 inch subway tile. This tile has a hand-crafted look and will look great for years to come. By choosing a light, warm, gray grout color, we were able to highlight the subway tile just slightly.

We chose some beautiful colors for the space. For the perimeter cabinets, we used Snowbound, and for the island, we used Smoky Blue. And by painting the walls with Accessible Beige, we were able to add more warmth. (all paints by Sherwin Williams)

We added a faux roman shade to the kitchen window to add softness.

New black iron lantern pendants, a classic look, and black drapery hardware. Just a touch of black is all this space needs. Because I like to mix my finishes, we replaced the cabinet hardware for something more modern in a brushed nickel finish.

Tip: Always take a look at your samples including paint colors in the space you will be remodeling. It's important to see how they look with your existing finishes and colors

Window treatments made a big difference in this kitchen. Prior to our remodel, the client had just one drape to pull across the sliding door to block the sun. We swapped that out for these pretty blue drapes and hung them higher for a more high-end look.

When styling a white kitchen, I always like to bring in wood elements to warm it up, and some greenery for a fresh touch. I like to use just a few accessories. The more functional, the better, so that there’s plenty of space for meal prep and cooking.

See the design board below for this project.

If you’re thinking about a kitchen or bath remodel and don’t know where to begin, let’s set up a discovery call and I can get you going in the right direction. If you already have a project underway and just need help making selections, my Designer for a Day package is the right choice for you. We’ll use the time to go to showrooms to make selections for tile, counters, plumbing fixtures, and more.

Thank you for checking out this Snowbound and Smoky Blue kitchen remodel. My clients are in love with it, and their friends tell me how amazing it looks!

Pin it!

My Favorite Essentials For Holiday Entertaining & Decor

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Thu, 28 Oct 2021 04:10:25 GMT

Are you ready for the holidays?

The holidays are just around the corner, believe it or not, and I want to give you a jump start on your holiday decorating. Here I am sharing with you my favorite essentials for holiday entertaining and decor.

Below I have created two mood boards - one for entertaining and one for decorating. I like to incorporate simple holiday decor items that I can use year after year. Let me show you how.

My Favorite Essentials For Holiday Entertaining

Black placemats : adds some texture and drama to your table. Remember the key is to layer your table for special events.
Gold flatware : makes any occasion extra special
Garland : just run it down the center of your table. The greenery adds life and makes everything festive.
Napkins : here is where you can bring in color to the table. I chose green to go with the black, white and gold theme here.
Holiday dishes : I thought these were super cute and festive! Plus you can use them throughout the winter season.
Candlesticks : every dinner table needs some candle light. These coordinate with the gold flatware. Just add them to the middle of the table with your garland.

Your guests will be impressed for sure!

My Favorite Essentials For Holiday Decor

Modern wreath : a wreath is a must for the front door, even on a few key windows in the house. You could add a festive bow to this one
Glass hurricanes : add candles & cranberries to these for an explosion of color in your living room. These are perfect for your fireplace mantel or console table.
Red berry stems : grab a vase and fill it with you favorite holiday stems. I like the red berries for a giant pop of color.
Garland : a must-have for your fireplace mantel. This one comes with lights, which I love to have on in the evening during the holidays.
Christmas tree collar : I think this is a great idea if you don't want to mess with a tree skirt. The look is very clean and the texture adds another element of warmth to your space.
Festive throw : Add some color and texture to the long winter days! Drape it over a chair or at the end of the sofa and grab it when you get a little cold. I love this one with the pom-poms.

Getting ready for Christmas and the holidays can be a bit stressful, but it doesn't have to be. I've made it easy for you to shop my favorite essentials for holiday entertaining and decor. When it comes to decor, I say a little goes a long way. I hope I've inspired you to make your home beautiful!

Shop my essentials!

Behind the Scenes: At the Design Consultation

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 13 Oct 2021 00:58:51 GMT

Remodeling a kitchen or furnishing a living room is very exciting for me, and it should excite you too! To give you some insight into what I do as a designer, I’m going to walk you through the design consultation, which is the first part of working with me at An Inspiring Home. Let's go behind the scenes: at the design consultation.

I typically receive inquiries from potential clients by email or phone. A great way to contact me is by booking a 15-minute discovery call , which is free of charge. This in addition to an online questionnaire which helps us determine if we are a good fit for each other.

If you decide you’re interested in working with me , I’ll set up a 2-hour design consultation with you. This is a paid consultation because I’m sharing my time, my eye for design, and lots of critical thinking and brainstorming. As I take a tour of your space, I’ll offer ideas for how you can move your project forward in the most effective way possible.

During the design consultation, we’ll discuss 3 main topics: lifestyle, process, and budget.

Behind the Scenes: At the Design Consultation

LIFESTYLE | We’ll discuss the way you want to live in your home. Everybody has a different lifestyle, and I want to make sure I’m catering to your unique needs. We’ll talk about your style and color preferences, as well as what is and isn’t working for you in your current design situation. Do you have a piece of furniture you love and want to incorporate into the design? The design consultation is the time to tell me that! The work I do for you is personalized to YOUR lifestyle, so I want your home to look and feel like YOU.

PROCESS | I’ll tell you more about what it’s like to work with An Inspiring Home and how I approach design projects. We’ll talk about the phases of my design process and everything that’s involved. My ultimate goal is to provide you with a space you love, which is going to take some time. After all, great design doesn’t happen overnight!

BUDGET | Many design clients don’t know how much it costs to fully furnish a room, so we’re going to talk about that during our consultation. Money is an important factor in design, so I’ll provide a budget worksheet to help you decide how much you’re willing to invest. We’ll also talk about my design fees and the value that I bring to the table.

Finally, we’ll discuss things like communication, my working hours, what to expect from me, and what I expect from you. I like to clear up the logistics right from the start! We’ll also talk about furniture lead times (which can be pretty long due to the pandemic) and freight/delivery of items.

Read this post on What to Expect When Working With a Designer During a Pandemic for lots of good info.

After our consultation, I’ll create a consultation report along with a proposal for working with me. We'll have a 30 min. Zoom call where I'll go over everything with you - the scope of work, estimated furnishings investment and approximate timeline.

The design consultation is a great time for us to lay out clear expectations for each other. I want you to understand what it’s like to work with an interior designer, and I want to hear your expectations for me as well! I hope you enjoyed behind the scenes: at the design consultation.

This is going to be fun, so let's get started!

Pin it!

A Transitional Style Home Meets Family Friendly Modern Design

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Thu, 30 Sep 2021 02:50:57 GMT

This family wanted to add a modern touch to their transitional style home. They like clean lines, modern art and furnishings yet enjoy feeling comfortable at home.

A Transitional Style Home Meets Family Friendly Modern Design

The home has a very open floor plan making it the perfect place for entertaining, so I had to ensure the design flowed from one room to the next.

The Entry

When you enter the home you immediately notice a large piece of bold, modern art. This sets the tone for the main floor living areas. We repainted the main living areas of the home in Worldly Gray by Sherwin Williams. Then added bold pops of color to keep it exciting.

The console table and bench across from the art provide a place to sit. I love how the art is reflected in the mirror.

The Dining Room

The key to a grand space with soaring ceilings is to style it to a human scale. Drapes are hung high above the window but not too high to emphasize the vertical. This formal yet family-friendly setting is the perfect spot to host a dinner party.

I can't decide which is my favorite - the statement art or statement chandelier. Notice the mix of metals in this space: the silver mirror, the antique bronze light fixture and window hardware, and the gold framed art and centerpiece bowl. Mixing metals keeps it interesting.

The Living Room

We selected comfortable sofas with clean lines, and added pops of color with throw pillows. See how the colors are picked up in the lamps and wall art. Notice the different textures in the room – the stone on the fireplace, the marble and brass tables, the warm wood TV console paired with the softness upholstery.

The beautiful patterned rug is the foundation for the seating area and ties all the colors together. The family room is the perfect place to watch TV or get cozy with a good book.

The Sunroom

Since this room is the last one you see as you walk through the home, I wanted it to say “wow.” I knew painting it a bold color that is picked up from the rug and pillow fabrics would make a statement. Notice you see a bit of this color in the adjoining family room. Again, I used a variety of textures in this room – driftwood on the sofa, metal and wicker chairs, marble top coffee table, ceramic base lamps.

The sofa and chairs are actually made for outdoors but cozy for indoor seating as well. I wanted to use white drapes so you would immediately see the contrast on the walls. The rug is amazing with all of the colors. Notice how the geometric shape of the coffee table base mimics the pattern of the rug.

The gorgeous deep blue is Connor's Lakefront by Sherwin Williams.

The Breakfast Area

While simple in design, it's perfect for family meals with kids. I selected an indoor/outdoor rug so cleaning up messes will be a breeze. The rug also helps ground the breakfast table and chairs and provides softness against the cold, hard tile. I chose to bring in some contrasting chairs to keep everything interesting and paired a black linear chandelier above it.

While each room has a style of its own, the rooms flow together well and speak to the personality of the family that lives here. That is my goal when creating a home for a busy family. My clients love their transitional style home that meets family friendly modern design. I hope you enjoyed the tour! Click on any image to see more of this home.

What to Expect When Working With a Designer During a Pandemic

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 14 Sep 2021 03:44:12 GMT

The COVID-19 pandemic has caused major changes in almost every part of our lives. Businesses have shortened their hours, most meetings and conferences have gone virtual, and travel has become a bit of a nightmare. As you can imagine, the pandemic has caused major changes in the design world as well. Let me tell you what it’s like to work with an interior designer during the pandemic so that you have an idea of what to expect.

As a designer, I am here to advocate for you. I want you to have the best design experience possible, even during the pandemic. I have my clients’ best interests in mind, and I love nothing more than seeing their projects succeed. It’s so exciting to see a kitchen or living room go through the remodel process and come together at the end. That’s why I became an interior designer!

Hiring a designer for your home projects is a great decision, especially during the pandemic. A designer will not only save you time, headaches, and costly mistakes, but will also keep your project moving. We’re here to keep you informed and to stay on top of constant changes in the design world so that you don’t have to. Mistakes inevitably happen, and your designer has the knowledge and experience necessary to find the best solutions.

In March 2020, COVID-19 hit us pretty unexpectedly. It was a very sudden change for everybody. Many people were forced to work from home, including kids in schools. Home life quickly became much more stressful. Fortunately, most people have gone back to school and work now, but things are still far from normal. We’re all trying to make the best of our individual situations as we’re spending more time in our homes.

With the money saved from not being able to travel as much, many people have decided to update their homes. They want to make their spaces more functional and livable, which is great for the design industry.

I believe in educating my clients so that they know what to expect down the road. So, here is a brief summary of what’s happening in the design industry right now.

What to Expect When Working With a Designer During a Pandemic

LABOR SHORTAGES Due to the pandemic, workers across the country have been getting sick and quarantining. This has forced factories to either shut down or work at half capacity.

LONG LEAD TIMES Demand is high right now for furniture and other materials. Due to labor shortages, manufacturers are having a hard time keeping up. The dining room chairs I ordered back in February are still on back order. They’re scheduled to ship in October—fingers crossed!

Remember the Texas ice storm last winter? Those factories that make foam for upholstery were greatly affected and are still catching up from that disaster.

MATERIAL COSTS We recently had a backyard paver patio, fire pit, and under-deck roofing system installed. We’re very pleased with how the project turned out! Originally, we got a quote about a year and a half ago, but for various reasons, decided to postpone the project. When we gave the green light this past spring, we were shocked to learn that the cost had doubled. Crazy! Material costs are up as well, making it more expensive to make furniture and other pieces.

SHIPPING COSTS With so much shipping overseas, ports are jammed and the cost of shipping containers has gone through the roof. With that comes extra surcharges on freight.

Crazy, right? And FYI—if you think you can order a sofa and have it delivered for free in 2 days, you’re in for a surprise. Shipping isn’t free, and if it is, it’s built into the cost somewhere. I always educate my clients about this.

So what are my thoughts on all of this? It is what it is, and I choose not to stress about it. I educate my clients on what to expect when working with a designer, especially with all of the pandemic-related changes. When you’re prepared, it’s easier to deal with whatever challenges might come your way. As an interior designer, I’m here to help you through all of it, beginning to end.

The most important thing we can do is be patient. I know my vendors are doing their best to keep products in stock, and I’m doing my best to stay on top of it all. It’s a very fluid process.

In the end, great design takes time, and I know you’re going to love your space when it’s finished. Your designer is here for you!

Pin It!

How to Create a Warm and Welcoming Dining Room for Entertaining

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 25 Aug 2021 02:23:31 GMT

The fall season is right around the corner, so its time to get ready your dining room ready for hosting family and friends. Let’s look at ways you can create a warm and welcoming dining room for entertaining.

How to Create a Warm and Welcoming Dining Room for Entertaining

Your dining room may be a formal space all on its own or one that is more casual and open to the kitchen and living room. First, think about the egress around the table. Do you have enough room to walk around when everyone is seated at the table?

TIP: round tables are easier to walk around and everyone can be a part of the conversation

Do you need to clear some clutter in the dining room? Clutter tends to grow in areas that don’t get used often. Getting rid of extra stuff in the way will help you feel more relaxed when family and friends come over. You want to have some breathing room, meaning you don’t need something in every corner of the room, especially if it's not beautiful or not serving a purpose.

Does your space need a fresh coat of paint? Maybe you’d like the room to feel moody or perhaps it’s time to lighten and brighten! Painting a room will give you the biggest bang for your buck. If you want to make a statement, add wallpaper for pattern and texture.

How’s the rug underneath the table looking? Could you swap it out for something with more color and interest?

TIP: Indoor/outdoor rugs are perfect for dining spaces because they are easy to clean.

You don’t want to miss my free guide: How to Choose a Rug for Your Space – this will definitely help you if you’re in the market for a rug. Sign up at the end of this blog post!

TIP: Fresh flowers or greenery are a must for any occasion at home - they bring life and uplift the space

Lastly, add some decor! Do you have art hanging on the walls? Read my simple tips here for displaying your art at home. Try swapping some accessories from another room in your home to make your space feel new again. Bring in a mirror and a set of lamps for the buffet to add light if it feels too dark. If you’re feeling bold, invest in a new chandelier. The accessories are the jewelry of your space.

TIP: use a dimmer switch for lighting to create ambiance

If you've found these tips helpful, check out my shop pages for lighting and accessories , and rugs where you'll find many of my favorites.

I hope you've found this helpful to create a warm and welcoming dining room for your family and friends. Enjoy the holidays! They'll be here before you know it.

Pin it!

My Favorite White Paint Colors for a Classic and Timeless Kitchen

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 11 Aug 2021 23:59:40 GMT

Updated June 2nd, 2023.

White kitchens never go out of style, even though they’ve been trending for a while now. But which white do you choose? Did you even know there’s more than one option? Cool whites, warm whites, creamy whites, off-whites…the list goes on. You must choose your white carefully.

The first step in choosing your white (or any paint color) is to look at the existing finishes in your home (trim, flooring, counters, etc.). This will help you narrow down your options. After you’ve selected a few good matches, compare them side-by-side to make the best choice. Read on for my tips on choosing your perfect white.

I highly recommend reading The Ultimate Guide for Choosing the Perfect Paint Color for your Home to get started.

My favorite white paint colors for a classic and timeless kitchen

Let’s look at a few:

Sherwin Williams High Reflective White and Benjamin Moore Chantilly Lace

o True whites, very crisp

o Chantilly Lace works well for a bright, modern kitchen

o Chantilly Lace is a good standard for comparing other whites

o High Reflective White is an excellent choice for painting your ceiling

Sherwin Williams Snowbound and Benjamin Moore Simply White

o Lovely, soft whites

o Favorites of mine for a white kitchen

o Simply White has a subtle touch of cream, while Snowbound has a hint of gray

o Both are great choices without being too stark

Sherwin Williams Eider White

o Very soft, light gray

o Almost looks white when painted on cabinetry

Sherwin Williams Alabaster and Benjamin Moore Cloud White

o Great choices for a creamy off-white

o Try one of these if you have earthy brown finishes but want a fresh update

If you have earthy brown finishes in your home, such as in your flooring or backsplash, a true white or off-white may not look right. This is the time to look for a cream.

Once again, you must hold the paint samples next to each other to see which one is creamier, grayer, or whiter. Make sense?

Of course, don’t forget to hold the paint color next to your countertop and backsplash in your kitchen to make sure you’ve made the right choice.

What about adding some variety? I’m working on two kitchen remodel projects right now, and both clients want white cabinetry for its classic feel. However, we are going to warm it up with a different color for the island. Take a look at these photos for inspiration.

These are great colors to add into your space while still having a classic, timeless white kitchen. What I love about these colors is the contrast and richness. I can’t wait to show you these projects so you can see how everything works together.

I love white kitchens. They’re clean and classic, and you won’t regret it down the road. Want to read more about kitchens? How to Modernize a Traditional Kitchen has some great tips.

Pin it for later!

How to Choose the Perfect Table Lamp for Your Modern Transitional Living Room

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Thu, 29 Jul 2021 00:27:58 GMT

*affiliate links used, see my disclosure

As an interior designer, I know that good lighting is essential to any space. In fact, one of my top design tips is to have a variety of light sources in any room. Do you know how to choose the perfect table lamp for your modern transitional living room? Let me give you some tips!

Think about your living room. You probably have some type of ceiling lighting, whether it’s a flush mount fixture, a ceiling fan with a light, or recessed cans. But what about other light sources? Do you have any sconces, table lamps, or floor lamps?

Good lighting makes a space come alive. If you’re accustomed to only having a ceiling light fixture in your living room, you may not even realize the impact a set of table lamps can have. Take notice of your space—do you have dark corners that could use some brightening? Do you enjoy reading on the sofa, but find it’s difficult once the sun goes down?

Table lamps also provide ambiance in the evening. At dusk, I love turning on my lamps to create a cozy atmosphere.

How to Choose the Perfect Table Lamp For Your Modern Transitional Living Room

Not all lamps are created equally. Here’s what to look for:

BASE A high quality table lamp will have a base and a finial.

WEIGHT The best lamps are heavy, so they won’t fall over when bumped.

HEIGHT Don’t skimp on size. Typically, your living room table lamps will be taller than your sofa.

STYLE Look for a base with a simple shape such as a cylinder and clean lines. A drum shade or one that is slightly tapered is also a good choice.

Table lamps are a great way to add a punch of color or texture to your living room. Not only are they decorative, but they’re functional accessories as well.

Designer Tip: lamps and pillows are great for adding a punch of color to a neutral colored space

I’ve sourced some of my favorite modern transitional table lamps for your living room. Check out my shop page for more lighting options too!

Shop Table Lamps For Your Modern Transitional Living Room

How to Create an Office That Inspires Creativity

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 13 Jul 2021 01:33:44 GMT

One project I’ve decided to tackle this summer is a new office space for my home. My current space just isn’t working for me—it’s time for a refresh.

When starting a project for a client, I always ask a series of questions. Why do they need a new space? What is and isn’t working for them? What do they want to keep or throw out? How do they want the space to feel? You get the idea. It’s important that I answer these questions for myself so that I can create the right office space for my needs.

How to create an office that inspires creativity

Since the beginning of An Inspiring Home, I’ve been working from my dining room. (see picture below) As my business is growing every day, this is no longer a suitable office space for me. Having a clean, organized, designated office space makes me feel more like the CEO of my company. And since thoughts lead to actions, a new office will help me continue to grow An Inspiring Home.

We’ve lived in our home for almost 10 years, and our current home office has mostly been used by my husband. It’s a bland, boring, disorganized space with too many random pieces of furniture. The lighting is poor, and it doesn’t have enough storage. I need a light, open space to work in, so this office needs a major update.

Inspiration photos

A couple things that are important to me for this new office are adequate storage (both open and closed) and better use of vertical wall space (ex. built-in shelving). I want a brighter space with more color (but not too much) and additional lighting. At the end of this project, I want my home office to have a much better layout with a fresh and lively feeling.

It’s also important that I create a cohesive plan and not just piece-meal it together. Take a look at what I have so far. It's no secret I have a thing for blue.

The Mood Board

My plan is to install built-in shelving and cabinets along one wall to maximize my storage space. There’s a heavy desk in there that I’m going to replace with two lighter tables to create a larger workspace. I’m going to keep the small file cabinet for file & printer storage, but I’ll probably update it with a new paint color. For other color updates, I’m going to get a patterned rug and replace the drapes.

Other changes I plan on making are replacing the small whiteboard with a larger glass whiteboard, installing a corkboard, and replacing the ceiling fan. I also want to hang a TV/monitor on the wall and add a couple of sconces to the bookshelf wall.

This 3D floor plan shows the layout of the new office but not the actual furnishings.

The floor plan

As a designer, I need a space that is organized, lighter and brighter, and inspiring to me. I need to be able to think creatively while having a place for supplies, samples, catalogs, décor, etc.

I’m excited to share this process with you and to take you all along on this journey of mine. Having a new home office will make all the difference for An Inspiring Home. I can’t wait to finish this space!

Want more inspo? Check out this cozy home office I designed for a client.

Minimalist Home Interior: Designing a Space that Promotes Living with Less

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 06 Jul 2021 03:00:02 GMT

Now that it’s summer, you may have forgotten about your New Year’s resolutions to keep your home organized and embrace a more minimalist home interior. As you take a look around your home, you may even start to notice miscellaneous papers strewn across the counters, or knick-knacks you can’t remember buying cluttering up your shelves.

With a new season about to begin, there’s no better time than now to clear the clutter and start fresh.

You can create a minimalist home interior by making simple changes to your living space or opting for an interior design renovation. Whether you’re living in a condo in Vancouver, CA , or a two-story home in Dallas, TX , you can make your home stylish yet subtle. These 9 tips will help you begin designing a more minimalist home interior, helping you learn how to live better with less.

Keep clutter to a minimum

One of the main reasons you might be looking for minimalist home décor is due to the clutter your home has accumulated over the years. If you’re looking for a way to begin – start small. That may be spending five minutes a day decluttering your space, organizing room-by-room, or simply clearing off any surface clutter. No matter how you begin organizing your home, you have options to make decluttering doable.

Make sure you have enough storage

An easy way to keep the clutter at bay is having enough storage to stow away your things properly. Lack of storage space can prevent you from achieving your goal of a minimalist home and lifestyle. However, that doesn’t mean you should start buying more things than you need. Having optimal storage will allow you to store what you need in its proper place without clutter overflowing into your living spaces. Consider streamlined built-in storage cabinets to keep your items organized and stylishly out of sight.

Choose light colors to brighten up your space

The first step in creating a minimalist home interior is to choose light colors as your base. Think whites, beiges, light grays, or any neutral color variation that you like best. But don’t be afraid to add some splashes of black to your space. Having these contrasting colors will help create dimension in your living area. Whether it’s a black throw blanket over an off-white couch or dark grey pillows on an ecru bedspread, you can keep your color palette bright while also incorporating darker shades.

Use pops of color as accents

Just because a minimalist home interior highlights a neutral color palette doesn’t mean you have to turn away from color. Choosing the right pops of color in your home can bring personality and add brightness to your space. Consider warm colors like mustard yellow or rust orange pillows on a crisp white chair or the right piece of artwork against light-colored walls, like a sunset painting or abstract drawing. Home trends may come and go, but incorporating the right touches of color into a minimalist home design can create a timeless space.

Streamlined and functional furniture is key to a minimalist home interior

Whether you have a popular home style or something more unique, designing a minimalist home interior takes time and thought. If you’re considering updating your furniture, go for a streamlined look. Choose furniture with sleek lines, like backless barstools in a kitchen or a chic glass coffee table. You want to have a space that includes functional pieces and complements your home’s interior, no matter the style.

Use a variety of textures to create dimension

To create contrast and interest in your space, it’s important to use a variety of textures, such as mixing a chunky wool blanket on a brushed velvet couch with linen curtains to frame your windows. This way, you can stick to a sleek color palette without making your home appear one-note. If you’re having trouble visualizing or designing your space, contact an interior designer to help design the perfect minimalist home interior.

Decorate your space with intention and meaning

One of the reasons you may be looking to design a minimalist home is because of all the knick-knacks cluttering up your space. When decorating your space, it’s important to choose pieces with intention – ones that mean something to you. Having a curated collection of decorative items will add style to your space without taking away from the rest of your décor. Be sure not to over-decorate. Choose the right artwork for your walls and space out your ceramics or candles on the shelves.

Add greenery and brightness to your space with plants

While it may seem counterintuitive to have bright greenery in your home when sticking to a neutral color palette, incorporating plants into your home can help tie your space together. Houseplants add an element of natural beauty and can breathe new life into your home while staying also minimal. Use a fiddle-leaf fig next to a window with lots of sunlight or add a pothos in your bedroom where there’s low light. The options to use indoor plants and flowers as part of your minimalist home interior design are endless. Plus, plants have many benefits like increasing productivity and improving indoor air quality.

Use natural light to warm up your home

When you’re looking for the right place in your home for your new houseplants, make sure to lift your window shades. Sunlight can add warmth to your neutral furnishings and can go a long way to make your house feel like a home . Embrace what natural light your windows let in to keep your space feeling airy and bright. Even if you live in a city where there isn’t much sunlight, like Portland, OR , use breezy, sheer curtains to highlight your windows or place a mirror to help spread natural light around your space.

Originally published by Redfin

Don't Make This Mistake When Furnishing Your Living Room

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 23 Jun 2021 17:36:42 GMT

Let's create the home you've always wanted!

What is the one thing I always say when starting a design project at home? Always have a plan. Why? It will save you time, headache, and many costly mistakes.

For example, let’s say you just moved into a new home and you need to purchase new living room furniture and accessories. Where do you start? Do you buy a sofa first or paint the walls that dreamy shade of blue you love? Do you purchase a living room set or try to mix and match to suit your style more?

So many decisions, right?

When I'm doing a design project for a client, I create a plan. While each project is different for each client, my process for creating their plan is the same. The end result is a completely furnished space that speaks to my client's style and the way they live.

Having a plan will save you time, money and headache along the way. How?

Let’s say you purchase a sofa at a retailer and have it delivered. It’s comfy and looks great in your new home.

Next, you find a beautiful rug that you like and have it delivered to your home. However, the colors aren’t working with the sofa and you’re not sure if you bought the right size. Do you return it or live with it?

Next, you decide you need a coffee table and some end tables for the room. You find an end table at HomeGoods for an excellent price and bring it home with you. While at HomeGoods, you see a chair that looks great and a piece of art that’s really pretty. Of course, you'll buy them too.

When you get home, you set the table next to the sofa, place the chair in the corner, and think, “hmm…” The table seems a little small next to the sofa and the chair is just okay. You have a piece of art that you love, but you’re not feeling confident enough to hang it on the wall behind the sofa.

By now, you’ve spent a lot of money and time trying to furnish your new living space and are feeling a bit exhausted. It seems so easy on HGTV, but it’s not working out that way for you, and now you’re not sure what to do.

Here’s a tip from me: it doesn’t work to piece-meal a room – meaning to make these one-at-a-time purchases without considering everything else that is going into the space.

The great news is that it works to have a plan, and that is why I have created these guidebooks for YOU! They'll teach you how to create a living room and bedroom that you'll love.

These workbooks take you step-by-step through the same process that I use when creating a space for a client. In addition, you get my best designer tips and tricks!

I'm so excited to offer these guidebooks to you because I know they'll be invaluable to you in designing a home you love.

Get yours today and create the living room and bedroom you’ve always wanted!

Why High Point Market is the Highlight for Interior Designers

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 08 Jun 2021 12:53:38 GMT

Why Do I Attend High Point Market Every Year?

High Point Market is like fashion week in NYC except in High Point, NC. Wholesale vendors open their showrooms for designers and furniture buyers to come see the latest products for clients. There are literally thousands of showrooms, large and small, and it’s a lot of people and a lot of walking.

Why High Point Market is the Highlight for Interior Designers

1. Source products for clients

When a client purchases my full service package, that means they get the best of the best. I am sourcing quality products that you can't find at a retail store. This also means custom furnishings and accessories. I sit on the sofas and chairs so I can tell my client if they are comfortable or not. I inspect tables to see exactly how they are made and I pick up the accessories to feel their weight.

You can read more about if Full Service Interior Design is right for you?

2. Meet with my vendor reps

For each vendor I have an account, there is a representative for my area. I like to meet with them briefly and establish a connection. That way if I need assistance when sourcing products, they are there to help me. They can also educate me on the products, for example, how they are made and where.

3. Discover new vendors & products

High Point Market is a great opportunity to see what’s new in the showrooms, which is so exciting! It’s also an opportunity to discover new showrooms and find products that align with my design aesthetic and my clients’ needs and wants.

4. Meet other designers & network

Designers come from all over the country for market. It’s always fun to meet other designers, especially when you follow them on social media and then connect with them face-to-face here. There are also speakers and events, and the showrooms provide food, so that's a bonus!

5. See the latest trends & get inspired

Sometimes you need a little something to get the creative juices flowing again, and I get so much inspiration at High Point Market. Here’s what I noticed a lot of at market this year: lots of texture, mixed materials, and moody colors. And gold is still going strong!

Have you thought about questions you might as an interior designer before hiring one?

Pin it for later!

Backyard Makeover: Paver Patio

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Wed, 02 Jun 2021 04:08:32 GMT

Backyard Makeover: Patio Project Part 1

Did you enjoy the long weekend? Summer is officially here! We have a home improvement project going on at our house that I’d like to share with you as well as my plans to furnish.

While interior design is my profession, those design concepts still apply to outdoor spaces too.

Here's where the project started. Not much to look at, right?

We have a house that has a full walkout basement. We enjoy having a deck off of our main floor, but it’s time to create a more usable space below the deck as well as a walkway up to the driveway. Here’s how it started.

We decided we wanted a paver patio approximately 650 sq ft., fire pit and a paver walkway connecting the patio to the driveway so we don’t always have to walk on the grass. Here are some progress shots with the finished patio and walkway.

Notice the beam and deck posts closest to the house were removed as well giving us a little more usable space. That's part 2 of our backyard makeover, which I will be sharing next time.

Choosing a paver product that coordinated with our brick was a little tricky since there is a lot of product unavailable right now, but we found a good one.

The walkway also has lights installed that come on at night.

Lastly, we’ll install some additional landscaping such as shrub beds between the walkway and house and possibly around a part of the patio.

Obviously, we couldn't wait long enough to use the fire pit, so we brought down what chairs we had!

I plan to use Adirondack style chairs around the fire pit. Then I have plans for outdoor seating underneath the deck and possibly a couple of swinging chairs. See the floor plan and 3D design I have so far. This is what I use to design interiors too and is very useful for furniture layout.

The 3D plan is only meant for concept creation, meaning those aren't the actual items I'll be using. It just shows the idea and layout. I created this mood board and I'm loving the vibe. I'll link sources below in case you would like to shop it along with other patio favorites.

Thanks for stopping by today!

Shop Favorite Patio Items

To Keep or Not Keep a Sentimental Rug

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 18 May 2021 20:32:40 GMT

Thanks to my reader friend, Amy, for inspiring this post!

My friend, who is giving her living room a refresh, found a beautiful, neutral rug for her space, and she loves it! She had been living with her mother’s old area rug in that room, even though she didn’t really like it. Her mother passed away years ago, so the question is what to do with the old rug? To keep or not keep a sentimental rug?

Do you hang on to things for sentimental reasons even if it's not something you love, or do you toss them?

If you know me, you know I don’t hold on to things for sentimental value, at least very few items. When I’m done with something, it’s gone.

Have you read Marie Kondo’s book, The Life Changing Magic of Tidying Up? (one of my favs) She says to pick up the item and hold it, and if it doesn’t bring you joy, it needs to go. You can always sell or donate the item if you think someone else can use it.

Just because we get rid of an item that once belonged to a loved one doesn't mean that we no longer love that person.

I find that when we hold on to too many things in our home it creates clutter. Clutter in our homes creates clutter in our minds, which creates stress. Have you ever cleaned out a room in your home and felt so free afterward? It’s a great feeling, like a weight has been lifted from our shoulders.

I truly believe that when we let go of items that are no longer useful to us or we just don’t love them anymore that’s it’s ok to let go of them. Feel free to take a picture of it if you really want. A clutter free space means you have room to breathe.

This is why you’ll notice a very clean design aesthetic in the spaces I create for my clients. I want my clients to be able to relax and enjoy their space and not feel stressed.

So, what did my friend do with her mother’s old rug? She stored it in her attic for the time being. It was a very freeing experience for her, and she felt very relieved. See the old rug below.

Speaking of rugs, grab your free guide, “How to Choose a Rug for Your Space" below. You’ll find it very helpful since a rug can be a jumping off point for your room design. Get yours below! You can also shop some of my favorite rugs on my website.

Simple Tips For Displaying Your Art at Home

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Tue, 11 May 2021 22:08:05 GMT

Do you have a fear of hanging art on your walls? I think many people are afraid, but not because of putting a hole in the wall, but because they think they’ll get it wrong or they’re indecisive. I want to share my simple tips for displaying your art at home.

First of all, it’s easy enough to patch a little hole.

Second, find what you love! It might be a landscape painting of a place you love to visit or an abstract piece with colors that you love. Maybe you just love a piece simply for how it looks or makes you feel. Just go with what you like.

This entry needed a few pieces for color and warmth. Just look at the difference art makes.

Before

After

I also added a mirror at the end of this hallway to bounce some light around.

Tips for Hanging Art

TIP 1: I have found the best height to hang a piece of art is 60” on center. That means the center of your art should be 60” from the floor. If you are hanging a gallery then the center of the gallery should be 60” from the floor as well.

If you go to an art gallery, you’ll notice the art hung at about this height as well, which is a human level. It doesn't matter the height of the ceiling. No one wants to look up when looking at a piece of art.

Tip 2: When hanging a gallery photo wall, I recommend 2”-3” of space in between your frames. Also, lay it all out on the floor first.

Tip 3: When hanging a piece of art above a sofa or other piece of furniture, 6”-8” is a good distance between the art and the furniture.

Tip 4: When in doubt, go big! I love for art to fill a space. It makes a statement. If you have a small piece that doesn’t fill the space, then add another one on top. I love the stacked look.

Or go for a row of three! I love to use thin black frames with white mats for a clean and classic look.

BONUS TIP: Use the Waterlogue app to turn your photos into watercolor pics to frame

If your room is feeling a little bland, give it some love with art! It will make a huge difference and you will love the feeling it gives your space.

pin it!

Ottomans, Poufs, and Benches (oh my!) and How They Can Work for You

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Mon, 26 Apr 2021 20:45:42 GMT

Updated March 15th, 2025

One of my favorite ways to style a living or family room is to use ottomans, poufs, and benches—mainly because they're so versatile, which I love! So, if you're wondering which piece is best for your space, keep reading because we will dive into each one and how they can work for you.

Before proceeding with all the content, download our complimentary guide, Seven Interior Design Mistakes to Avoid . You’ll feel like you have an interior designer in your ear, guiding you to make the right decisions so you can enjoy a beautiful and cohesive space.

Ottomans

I love to use an ottoman as a coffee table in a living or family room because it serves as a coffee table plus a comfortable spot to prop up your feet. If you need a place to set a drink, place a tray in the middle. Not only is this stylish, but it is also very functional.

In one of our most recent projects, More Fun than Fancy, we added this piece to the customized ottoman to add texture and a fun look to the room!

Another great piece is a leather ottoman; it is extremely handsome, easy to care for, and kid-friendly. Bonus: you can use an ottoman for extra seating as it is easy to move around!

For our Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen Project , we played with the textures. We added leather to the cushioned part and a metal structure to hold it together. It elevates the piece's look and gives it a touch of luxury and charm.

We also included a rattan tray to make it cohesive and balance it with the other elements. I love how everything comes together perfectly!

What's your favorite thing about this design? Comment below.

Another favorite trait about ottomans is that some can serve as storage solutions, allowing you to keep your items away and keep your space organized.

If you're ready to include this piece to your living or family room, here are some of my favorite ones. Please note we're using affiliate links, so you can read our policy here.

Poufs

The pouf is such a cozy and versatile addition to any space. Soft and easy to move around, it’s perfect for propping up your feet or adding texture to your decor. You can add one anywhere you need a little extra comfort.

If your bedroom has a sitting area, consider adding a pouf. I love the textured details of our Cozy Family Sanctuary. These pieces are customized and built for this space, making this design look completely balanced.

Sometimes, it's easy to confuse a stool and a pouf, but their main differences lie in their design and functionality.

Typically, a stool is a small, often backless seat intended for sitting. A pouf, on the other hand, is more rounded and tends to be more casual in style.

A stool might be the way to go if you're looking for something structured for sitting, while a pouf offers a more flexible and relaxed option.

Here are some of my favorite pieces:

Benches

Let me show you all the ways to use a bench in your home.

First, place a bench on one side of your dining table for plenty of seating when you have guests. You can squeeze a lot of little kids here!
Place a bench at the foot of the bed to set your purse or sit when putting on your shoes. It is a great way to make a design transition and works well if you don’t have a footboard.
I like to use a console table in an entry or hallway and place a bench or two underneath for extra seating in a pinch. It is stylish and functional! You can even use a bench or 2 poufs as a coffee table in your living room. The options are endless!!

Loving what you see? Shop my favorite benches here:

But how do you choose? I know it’s hard. Recently, I polled my IG followers about decision fatigue. So many of them have difficulty making decisions, and I get it, especially when you have so many good choices!

My advice? When you have several good options, narrow it down and then pick one or ask someone else (not everyone) to choose for you. Ask someone you trust; if they can tell you why, that’s even better.

I help my clients the most by designing unique spaces. Making design decisions can be overwhelming and stressful. If you’re unsure, let someone else handle it for you. You’ll save time and stress. So if you're ready, inquire about our services today.

Place a bench at the foot of the bed as a spot to set your purse or to sit when putting on your shoes. This is a great way to make a design transition and works really well if you don’t have a footboard.

6 Ways to Make a Design Statement in Your Living Room

jen@aninspiringhome.com (Jennifer Morrell) — Fri, 16 Apr 2021 23:08:23 GMT

How to Make a Design Statement

In every room that I design, I want to make a statement. There should be something that stands out and says "wow!" My favorite ways to do this are with lighting, art, pattern and color. Let me share with you how to do that too. Then I have some of my favorite statement-making pieces for you to shop!

*some affiliate links used

WALL COLOR

An accent wall whether it’s a pop of color with paint or wallpaper can do the trick. Also, don’t forget about the 5th wall in the room. The ceiling! I recently recommended to a client that they paint the tray ceiling in their master bedroom an accent color. It’s a bit unexpected and draws the eye up!

FOCAL POINT

Every room needs a focal point. In the living room it might be the fireplace wall or a gallery wall. Your eye should be drawn to the focal point. It’s a place of interest that stands out from the rest. What's your eye drawn to in this modern living room? Is it that floor to ceiling marble fireplace?

PATTERN

Use pattern in your rug, pillows, drapes or furniture to bring visual interest to your living room. I love to use a rug as my starting point. Pillows are a great way to tie into the colors and pattern from the rug.

ART

Get a show-stopping piece of art and you have a great conversation piece when entertaining friends and family. This can be a painting on canvas, a framed watercolor on the wall, or a piece of sculpture on your coffee table. The options are endless! Choose something that you love, has meaning and that speaks to you. The art in the photo below was the jumping off point for the room.

FURNITURE

Make a statement with a piece of furniture. It can be something unique that you find at a retailer or something handed down from a family member, like a vintage piece. Your living room will be more exciting if it has a collected feel and not all matchy-matchy items.

lighting

Lighting is key in any room. It can make or break a space. It’s not enough to just have recessed cans in the ceiling. That’s only one layer and you need multiple layers. Consider a statement chandelier or a couple of table lamps that say, “look at me!” Check out this gorgeous statement chandelier below.

Thanks for stopping by the blog to read 6 ways to make a design statement in your living room today. Does your living room have a statement piece? Let me know if I can help!

The Ultimate Guide for Choosing the Perfect Paint Color for Your Home

Thu, 25 Mar 2021 22:10:14 GMT

Choosing a paint color is the number one topic that comes up in my consultations. I have the ultimate guide for choosing the perfect paint color for your home. My goal is to help make it easier for you.

WHAT’S YOUR INSPIRATION?

First, what’s your inspiration piece? Think about it, do you have a rug, pillow or piece of art as a jumping off point? That really can help. It’s much easier to choose a color after you’ve selected your furnishings and fabrics rather than trying to coordinate those pieces to your paint color afterwards.

Also, think about the mood of the space. Blues and greens are very calming while yellows are very energizing! Once you know you want a blue or a grey or a beige, or whatever color, it’s time to narrow down which blue, grey or beige.

Designer Tip: Grey looks best with true white trim. Beige works best with cream colored trim.

LOOK AT LARGE COLOR SAMPLES

I highly recommend looking at paint on larger scale and not just the color fan deck. When I go to a consultation, I bring large color samples, which are so much easier to see. That way we can look at it with the homeowner’s existing furnishes and finishes.

comfort gray | silver strand | jasper stone

If you’re deciding between neutrals, for example, repose gray and agreeable gray. Hold the large samples next to each other and you will see that one is a warmer grey than the other. If you need to compare whites for a cabinet color, you can do the same thing. You’ll notice some whites are creamier than others. Then depending on your existing finishes, you’ll know if you need a true white vs. a creamier one.

Hold the samples next to your cabinets, the stone on your fireplace, your trim, your drapes, or whatever happens to be in the room you are going to paint. You want your paint color to work with these items in a room.

You can also purchase the actual paint in a sample pot and paint it in the middle of an 11×14 sheet of poster board.

An Inspiring Home

TEST YOUR PAINT COLOR

Once again, test your paint on a sheet of poster board and not directly on the wall. If you paint directly on the wall, your existing color will influence the new color, and you don’t want that since the existing color is going away. Live with it for a few days and look at it throughout the day.

An Inspiring Home

CHOOSE THE BEST ONE FOR YOU

My last tip – choose the best color for YOUR home. You might see a paint color you love in someone else’s home, but that doesn’t mean it’s right for you. Always look at the paint color in your home, next to your existing finishes and furnishings, and live with it for a few days.

Sherwin Williams – Rainwashed

You might also be interested in reading 5 top neutral paint colors plus tips on choosing a color.

I hope the ultimate guide for choosing the perfect paint color for your home was helpful to you. Do you have a room you’re thinking of painting soon? I’d love to know what color you are thinking about!

*Update 8/11/21: I just wrote a new post on kitchen cabinet colors. My Favorite White Paint Colors for a Classic and Timeless Kitchen has lots of tips and inspo for you.

PIN IT!

Should I Hire a Designer For My Kitchen Remodel?

Tue, 16 Mar 2021 01:25:00 GMT

Recently, I had a call with a potential client wondering should I hire a designer for my kitchen remodel? In this post I will explain the process and how to get started on that type of project.

*some affiliate links used, see my disclaimer

SHOULD I HIRE DESIGNER FOR MY KITCHEN REMODEL?

Every project starts with a discovery call – this is a complimentary 15 minute call where you tell me about your project and I explain how I can help you. It’s a chance to see if we are a good fit for each other! This particular client had no idea where to start and had never been involved in a DIY home project.

My client would like to paint the cabinets and change out the countertops, backsplash, hardware and pendant lighting. That’s a lot of choices for a homeowner to make, and it can be overwhelming!

When thinking about a kitchen remodel, there are so many things to think about. Why? Because kitchen remodels are expensive. When it comes to buying and selling a home, everyone notices the kitchen. It can definitely increase a home’s value, and you want it to be done right.

The biggest expense is cabinetry and anything structural. If your cabinets are in good shape you might want to think about having them painted rather than tearing them out.

Curious about mixing metals? A designer will know exactly how to do that with your hardware, sink faucet, appliances and lighting.

My advice? Hire a designer to save you time and headache as well as to save you from making costly mistakes. You might love that trendy backsplash tile now, but will you still love it in 5 years?

Besides helping you choose all the materials and finishes for your kitchen, a designer will also coordinate with your home’s existing finishes. For example: if you have creamy white trim, you’ll want to choose a creamy white cabinetry color, not stark white.

HERE ARE THE WAYS I AM ABLE TO HELP WITH A KITCHEN REFRESH OR REMODEL:

Full Service Design – Basically, I am in charge of seeing your project from start to finish including overseeing the work done by contractors. I create the design for you and manage the project to the end result.
DIY Design – I create the design and hand it over to you for implementation. You get a mood board showing all of my selections and how they relate to each other. There are links for you to purchase everything online or in a local store.
Designer for a Day – for the client who wants to help with the design and be a little more involved. Read more about that process here .

Shop the Mood Board

After the complimentary call we book a consultation to dive deeper into the needs and wants of your project and then I am better able to guide you to one of my design packages.

In the end, I suggested to my potential client that she start gathering inspiration.

SOME THINGS TO THINK ABOUT:

How do you use your kitchen?
What elements do you want to have?
Do you want a classic white kitchen?
What style are you drawn to?
What’s the budget?
What is working vs. what is not?

Read How to Modernize a Traditional Kitchen for some great ideas if you’re looking to update your kitchen. You might also like to read The Ultimate Guide to Pendant Lighting for Your Kitchen.

Are you still wondering should I hire a designer for my kitchen remodel? Here’s the bottom line: talk to one before starting a kitchen remodel. You want it done right and a designer will save you time, headache and money.

PIN IT!

My Favorite Way to Refresh Your Home For Spring

Wed, 10 Mar 2021 03:48:00 GMT

Hello! Last week on Instagram, I put out a poll asking who switches out their décor for spring. Most of my followers said, yes they do, so I thought I would share my favorite way to refresh your home for spring.

That is greenery, of course! Whether you like florals or just a simple plant or two, this is the one thing you need in every room! Plants bring life to a space, real or faux.

*affiliate links used, see my disclaimer

Of course, nothing beats real flowers or a live plant, but some of us don’t have a very green thumb or the time to care for such.

This is so easy and simple that anyone can do. Add a plant to your bookshelf, your desk in the office, or a vase of flowers to the middle of your table.

yellow branches | favorite glass vase

For spring, I like to bring in pops of color through floral stems. Fill a vase with several stems and you’ve instantly updated your space. Quick and easy!

Today I’m sharing some of my favorites with you if you need to brighten a spot in your home. Let’s ring in spring!

SHOP MY FAVORITE WAY TO REFRESH YOUR HOME FOR SPRING

Check out these vases and planters – very classic and will match any decor. A white or neutral colored planter is the perfect accessory for your spring florals.

Favorite Vases & Planters

Click here to shop:

Favorite Faux Plants

I don’t mind faux plants, many look so real.

TIP: if you’re looking for a small, live plant to care for, check out Trader Joe’s. They usually have some great ones in really cute pots!

Click here to shop:

Honestly, this is my favorite way to refresh your home for spring because it makes me happy. I love a fresh bouquet of flowers sitting on my counter. You should try it! Once again, Trader Joe’s has the best. Go grab some for yourself!

PIN IT!

Is Full Service Interior Design Right for You?

Tue, 02 Mar 2021 02:54:00 GMT

Is full service interior design right for you? I’m here to walk you through my process and take you behind the scenes of my most recent full service project. Here’s a little secret: the project isn’t quite finished!

IS FULL SERVICE INTERIOR DESIGN RIGHT FOR YOU?

An Inspiring Home Bedroom Makeover

Ask Yourself These Questions:

Do you long for a personalized, updated space that feels put-together and flows from one room to the next?
Do you feel overwhelmed about decorating your home and don’t know where to begin?
Are you stressed enough with work, family and other activities that hiring a designer to take care of all of the design decisions is worth it to you?
Are you tired of low quality furnishings and interested in investing in high quality pieces that will last you through the years?

An Inspiring Home

Full service design is a luxury service and not meant for everyone. I get that. However, if you answered yes to some of the questions above, an interior designer can be very beneficial. I love to help my clients by taking away the stress and overwhelm that comes with a design project. Not to mention, my service will save you valuable time and costly mistakes.

Living Room Before An Inspiring Home

We start with a consultation, where I get to know you and your family, your style, your needs and wants.

Living Room After An Inspiring Home

Even though most of this room is installed, we are still waiting on a chaise lounge to be delivered. This is part of the value of full service – I see every detail through to the end!

RESEARCH & DESIGN

The next phase is research and design. A lot of hours go into this phase because I am creating something custom for you and your needs. Once I come up with a complete design I present it to you. We might tweak it a bit, and once it’s finalized we move into procurement.

PROCUREMENT

Procurement is the process of purchasing the furnishings, placing the orders, and tracking them. A designer has access to an unlimited number of top quality furnishings from trusted suppliers and vendors.

These items are shipped to a receiver, which is a big warehouse with a loading dock where everything is inspected and packaged for delivery. Part of my job is to oversee that process and arrange for a white-glove delivery service to install everything for you. I could go into a lot more detail about this but that might bore you.

Before and After Foyer Makeover

INSTALLATION

Moving on to installation! This is the fun part, where everything gets delivered at once and is set up and styled just for you! Well, usually everything is delivered on time, thank you COVID. I ask my clients to step out of the house for a part of the day while furniture is being brought in, art is being installed, and accessories are styled to perfection! Then we have a little HGTV moment where you walk into an all new beautifully styled home!

Once this project is complete, I’ll be able to share more pictures with you. We are also waiting on the dining table, another detail I keep track of for my client.

Let’s chat about your next project, and how I can help you save time, money and frustration. You can schedule a phone call here .

Still have questions? Read 5 key questions before you hire an interior designer .

How to Achieve a Classic and Timeless Home Decor Style

Wed, 17 Feb 2021 02:15:00 GMT

Remember when fall colors were all the rage back in the early 2000s? Then everyone enthusiastically jumped on board with the color gray. Have you noticed how black and white is starting to take over? Trends. They come and they go. Let’s talk about how to achieve a classic and timeless home decor style.

I love to update my home and change it up from time to time. However, I don’t love changing out my big-ticket items every 10 years because that’s about how long the home decor trends last. So, what does one do?

HOME DECOR COLOR TRENDS OVER THE YEARS

You’ll see these color trends mainly in kitchens and baths. Let’s start with the 80s! The 1980s decade was a mix of pastels, white stained oak and forest green. The 1990s was full of sage green, orange, pink-beige, gold and rust. Then came the Tuscan era of the 2000s, which consisted of deep orange, Old World style and lots of dark brown. We were all delighted when gray took the stage around 2010 to lighten things up a bit, and that included farmhouse style and accent tile. Enter 2020 with the black and white trend mixed with natural wood tones and black fixtures.

See how I transformed that 2000s kitchen here.

Were you surprised that we are moving out of the gray trend? Don’t worry, it will take a while before it’s completely out. Here’s the key: Don’t. Over. Do It , but also Do It If You Love It.

For example, when you take a trend, such as the color gray and use it everywhere it will definitely say “this kitchen or bath is from 2015.” I can instantly pick out the kitchens that were done in the Tuscan era of the year 2000.

" Just remember: 1. Do it if you love it and 2. Don’t overdo it "

HOW TO ACHIEVE A CLASSIC AND TIMELESS HOME DECOR STYLE

There are things you want to choose carefully when building or remodeling a home such as your flooring, tile, plumbing fixtures, and counter tops because it’s not easy to change these out.

Personally, black and white never goes out of style. You can see that in the fashion industry. This lovely bathroom is tastefully done in black and white.

Instagram

White kitchens and subway tile are also always in style, even though they were trending for a long time. If you have a kitchen that needs a face-lift, check out how to modernize a traditional kitchen for some ideas.

Lily Ann Cabinets

Light to medium brown hardwood flooring is timeless, just like a pair of blue jeans.

Chrome bathroom fixtures have and will always be around.

Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen

Adding personalized furniture to your room is a great way to create a look that will not go out of style. Reach out to your Interior Designer so they can guide you through this process.

Photo by Tracery Professional Builders, Inc. – Search powder room design ideas

You might want to read more on 10 ways to wow your home with architectural details since these will never to out of style either.

Buy furniture with clean lines and go with a neutral color for those large furniture items. This way you can use the trendy colors and patterns in your accents and smaller ticket items.

Read more on how I designed this 3 season porch for a busy family.

Things that will date quickly: bold patterns, patterned or mosaic tile, black or gold plumbing fixtures. Use your trendy and patterned items sparingly so you can easily swap them out when you get tired of them.

Modern Coastal Abode Project

Knowing your Interior Design Style is the basis for creating a room that reflects your personality. If you're unsure about which style you lean toward, make sure to take my quiz here.

If you are remodeling a kitchen or bath and are completely lost in selecting your materials and finishes, then learn more about my Designer for a Day package ! I’m here to save you from overwhelm and making costly mistakes.

Thanks for reading how to achieve a classic and timeless home decor style. Now, tell me what you’ve learned in the comments below!

pin it here

10 Ways to Wow Your Home With Architectural Details

Wed, 03 Feb 2021 01:19:00 GMT

Want to spice up your home and add some character? Here are 10 ways to wow your home with architectural details.

Do you ever feel like your home is lacking something? And maybe you just can’t figure out what it is? Do you ever walk through a home in a more historic part of a town and think, “this is so charming, so much personality!” Let’s talk about how to add a little extra detail to your home to give it that wow factor.

BASEBOARDS & CROWN MOLDING

Every home needs baseboards. Depending on the look you want to achieve, you might want to switch out the current baseboards for some taller ones, especially if your ceilings are 9’ or greater. If you have hardwood floors, you should also have a piece of shoe molding painted the same color as the baseboard and not the floor.

WAINSCOTING

There are different types of wainscoting from a traditional type with a chair rail to a modern board and batten. Use what works with the style of your home.

Collected Eclectic

DOOR & WINDOW TRIM

Again, you can use a traditional trim or something simple, but the result will give your doors and windows a finished look.

SHIPLAP

By adding shiplap to this wall in the living room it created a focal point and added character to an otherwise boring space. It’s subtle but makes a statement.

CEILING BEAMS

I love ceiling beams in a large, open family room. They add so much character. Did you know you can add these to your room as faux beams? Just be sure to have a stopping point.

See more of this space in How I Designed a 3 Season Porch to Feel Like Spring .

FIREPLACE MANTLE/ SURROUND

If your fireplace is feeling a little wimpy, consider changing out the mantle or even the whole surround. This is where you can get really creative. With all of the tile options and materials available, your fireplace is a great way to make a statement.

BUILT-INS

This is how you add character AND storage to your home. I think built-ins are my second love. Just ask my husband. He will tell you that I would put them in every room of the house, and it’s true. So far, we have added them to three of the bedrooms and basement rec room in our home. Want in on a little secret? I’m about to add some to my office! Look out for that!

Read more about this tween bedroom makeover.

HARDWOOD FLOORING

Hardwood flooring is a timeless element of any home. This is also something I like to have in every room, except for, of course, the bathrooms and laundry. Having continuous flooring throughout your home such as hardwoods can expand the space and tie all of the rooms together.

Inspired by Charm

KITCHEN CABINETRY TRIM

You can get really creative here with trim on the ends of your cabinetry, however I like to keep it simple. Check out the examples for some great inspiration.

Martha O’hara Interiors

Bria Hammel Interiors

MOLDINGS

Sometimes you have a space or a wall that you’re not sure what to do with. For example, I met with a client recently, and they asked about adding some molding to a bedroom wall. I said that’s the perfect place to add some molding since that will make it a feature wall where the head of the bed sits.

Angela Rose Home

See this transition space? I decided to add some molding going up the wall here to tie in with the wainscoting in the dining room. Now this little space has some added character, and it looks intentional by keeping with the style of the existing moldings.

In conclusion, the best way to do this is to make it look intentional. The new style of your architectural details must marry the style of your home and other details and not look like an after-thought. Tell me one spot in your home that could use a little architectural detail! Thanks for reading and have a wonderful day!

How I Designed a 3 Season Porch to Feel Like Spring

Tue, 26 Jan 2021 21:47:00 GMT

Hello and welcome! Today I’m taking you behind the scenes into my design process to show you how I designed a 3 season porch to feel like spring.

My clients hired me to select all the finishes for their 3 season porch in addition to providing the furnishings and décor. When I asked how they wanted the space to feel, they said, “like spring!”

No problem! I love it when a client can tell me what they want.

3 SEASON PORCH MATERIALS AND FINISHES

I first started this project by looking at the client’s existing structure and the colors used there. This porch was going to be added on to the back of the house and so I had to keep the existing brick and trim color in mind.

The existing brick was a reddish color with some brown and the trim a very creamy yellow. We needed to carry the trim color throughout the porch walls so it would tie in with the house. I suggested the ceiling color be the same as the trim color but at 50%, which means mixing white with the creamy yellow 1:1. That way the ceiling would be white but not stark white.

The stone for the fireplace was chosen to complement the brick.

I selected a dark stain color for the beams that tied in with the brick and fireplace and also provided contrast on the ceiling.

I chose a very neutral, light-colored floor that would be a nice backdrop to all of the finishes plus the furnishings that I would be selecting. By the way, this is LVP, luxury vinyl plank flooring.

Selecting finishes can be overwhelming and time-consuming. That’s why I offer my Designer for a Day service for busy families who need that help.

FURNISHINGS & DÉCOR LIKE SPRING

One thing I kept in mind for this space was it needs to be family-friendly!

A room always starts with a floor plan. My clients wanted a place to relax in front of the TV as well as a place to have dinner or play games.

Having a rug creates a zone for relaxing and TV watching as well as anchors the sectional in that area. I selected a rug and pillows that complemented each other and were bright and colorful for spring.

Bonus: the rug is an indoor/outdoor rug so it will clean up easily!

BTW, if you want to know where I source a lot of my pillows, go here to Etsy. You can also shop my favorite pillows and rugs right here on my site.

The sectional is custom-made, and I used the owner’s existing sofa for measurements to give the sofa maker. By specifying a neutral performance fabric this piece will last a lifetime!

A round neutral ottoman made of leather will also stand the test of time and is a great place to put your feet up or serve as a coffee table.

Extra seating was added behind the sofa with a sofa bar so the kids could do homework or have a snack.

DINING & GAMES

I love to use a round dining table. Everyone can have a conversation with anyone at the table and it’s perfect for playing games. It’s also really easy to walk around when moving through a space. The table is actually an outdoor table with a teak base and concrete top.

Light, bright and airy!

These dining chairs are great! Look at that blue and white and the details!

As far as décor, I felt like the space didn’t need a lot of that. Artwork provided by Mother Nature herself! Thanks for reading how I designed a 3 season porch to feel like spring. I know it’s a long one!

Here’s what my client said:

"It looks so great and I feel like I’m on a little vacation when I’m out there!"

Tell me your favorite element of this design in the comment section below!

PIN IT!

Are Your Accessories Giving You Anxiety?

Tue, 19 Jan 2021 21:25:00 GMT

Updated March 21st, 2025

If there’s one thing that makes me a little crazy, it’s clutter! When decorating your home, it’s important to remember this. Do your accessories bring you more stress than joy? If you answered yes, it might indicate that you have too many. Too many decorative items can make your space feel cluttered instead of cozy.

I have five simple tips to share with you, plus some bonus content at the end of this post!

*some affiliate links used, see my disclosure

Are Your Accessories Giving You Anxiety?

When decorating a home , I want to bring in accessories that either complement the space and/or have meaning to the homeowner. Accessories such as a fruit bowl on the kitchen counter can even be functional. The key is only to use what you need and love, not just fill the space.

I love it when I find something on vacation that I can bring into my home. Every time I look at it, it reminds me of that vacation and the memories I made there.

Tip 1 – Use Odd Numbers

Use an odd number of accessories – 1, 3, 5, or 7. This is most pleasing to the eye. In fact, use fewer, larger items rather than a bunch of small ones or else it will start to look like clutter.

Tip 2 – Use a Tray

Use a tray to corral your accessories. This is especially helpful on a coffee table or ottoman or console table. Want to hide the TV remotes or anything slightly unsightly? Use a decorative box on your coffee table.

Tip 3 – Variety

Incorporate a variety of colors, shapes, textures, sizes, & materials. Think about having contrast to keep it interesting. If you’re attracted to shiny objects, then you need to pair those with something with some texture of a different material.

Tip 4 – Plants!

Always have a plant! Real or faux, you need some type of greenery to bring some life into the room.

Tip 5 – Change It Up

Move things around and just keep playing with it until you like it. Sometimes I’ll style a shelf or table and come back later to change something. These things aren’t permanent, and if you aren’t loving something, don’t be afraid to toss it or put it away for another season.

In the end, some people like more, some people like less. You do what you love, but if your accessories are giving you anxiety, then it might be time to pare it down or just buy some new ones!

If you really need help with accessorizing your home, then check out our Designer for a Day service and how it works where I walk you through my process and how I can help you!

Ready for the Bonus? I’ve rounded up my latest favorites from the Threshold with Studio McGee collection available at Target! Happy Shopping!

Pin this article as an inspiration!

Designer for a Day and How it Works

Tue, 12 Jan 2021 19:32:00 GMT

Updated on February 16th, 2023.

Are you ready to start making changes in your home but need someone to help you make the tough decisions? Then, I have the perfect option for you! In my Designer for a Day Service , I’ll help you select the key pieces that will transform your home into a place you’ll love.

Is this you?

You’re a go-getter who just needs the right copilot to help you design your dream home.

You like decorating your home but need someone to assist you in decision-making because you’re unsure or overwhelmed about your choices.

Perhaps you’ve even put off decorating your home because you don’t want to make mistakes. If so, you might need the help of an expert who will give you the confidence to know what will look best in your home. No more feeling stuck and wondering what to buy next or which step to take.

Maybe you don't need a full room design but need someone to help you select a few key pieces to complete your space.

Does it sound right for you? Designer for a Day is just what you need!

Designer For a Day is a three-step process guaranteeing you peace of mind!

A 6-hour service where you have my full, undivided attention. This time is just for you!

1. We’ll start with a Discovery Call , where I’ll learn more about your design goals and what you’re looking for.

2. Next is a Design consultation , so I can assess your needs and wants and get to know you and your style. I will get to know your space, show you how to make the most of your room, and provide you with my recommendations for moving forward.

3. After our Consultation, I’ll plan our day. Depending on your needs, we may just work together in your home. Or we'll visit my design showroom, a kitchen/bath showroom, tile shop, stone yard, or lighting store. I'll help you select the best pieces, plan your space, decorate, or choose paint colors for your rooms.

Finally, after a long day, you’ll have made some furniture selections or finishes chosen for your remodel, and a plan for moving forward with your project.

Benefits of Having a Designer for A Day

Are you still having doubts if this is the best choice for you? Here’s the plus side of having an experienced designer help you with your project for a whole day:

Save you From Costly Mistakes.

There’s nothing worse than buying decor pieces or selecting finishes you don’t want or don’t go with your style. With Designer for a Day, you walk with an expert that knows you and recommends what works best. That way, you’ll learn to invest in select pieces that will last for a long time.

Transform your new house.

Especially if you just moved into a bigger house, Designer for a Day can help you plan your space, know what furniture or decor to add, and use best your existing pieces. Make the right selections to create your dream home!

No More Overwhelm.

You’ll have peace of mind knowing that every decision you make will be the right one for your home. Especially if you’re building a new home or remodeling , your designer will ensure everything flows from one room to another.

Save You Time.

No more wasting time thinking about what goes well here or there. Instead, with Designer for a Day, you’ll learn what’s best suited for your home, add color and personality and create the mood you’re going after. Just imagine, you can have a room complete by the end of the day!

Are you getting excited to start your project? You deserve to have your dream home, so book a call with me to get started today!

5 Best Organizing Products For Your Home

Tue, 05 Jan 2021 09:00:00 GMT

Are you ready to get organized? There’s something about a new year that makes me want to start fresh and minimize any clutter. I have my 5 best organizing products for your home on the blog today.

If there is one thing that drives me crazy it’s disorganization! Let’s tackle some of it, shall we?

I use every single one of these items in my home. I’ll share with you where and how I use them as well as the links to shop.

TRAYS

I wrote a blog post on the secret to keeping your kitchen counter clean using this tray . I’m still using it today to corral all of the papers, but you can also use it on your coffee table as a place for the remotes, a stack of books, and a plant or candle.

OXO

I have so many of these OXO organizers in my pantry. They hold all of my baking staples plus pastas, rice and more.

I Heart Organizing

MULTI-PURPOSE BINS

These multi-purpose bins are the best! I also use these in my pantry to organize things like paper products. They are great if you need to organize notebooks or folders in an office. Basically, anytime you want to take advantage of the vertical space, these will do the job, not to mention they are very affordable.

Another way to use them is in your freezer, especially if you have the pull out drawer style. Did I mention I also have one of these in each bathroom cabinet to hold cleaning supplies? They really are the most versatile container out there!

DRAWER DIVIDERS

I love these drawer dividers . I have them in my kitchen drawers to organize the utensils. Then I have the taller sized ones in my deep bathroom drawers to keep lotions and other bottles from tipping over.

BASKETS

Lastly, one of my favorite baskets . These are in my daughter’s room in her custom built window bench. They come in a variety of sizes and are perfect for any shelf where you want to contain items but also look pretty.

Do you have an area in your home that you want to tackle? Tell me in the comments below!

View my other recommended products for your home in the ultimate holiday gift guide for the home decor lover.

Shop the 5 Best Organizing Products for Your Home

Thanks for stopping by today, and Happy New Year! Let’s make it a good one!

How To Brighten a Dark Room With No Windows

Thu, 17 Dec 2020 04:35:00 GMT

Updated March 21st, 2025

Have you ever wondered how to brighten up a dark room with no windows? You might think that choosing a lighter paint color is the way to go, and you're not alone in that thinking! But here's a little secret: painting a dark room in the brightest white won't really make it feel lighter or brighter, especially without any natural light around.

Are you curious to know more? Keep reading!

HOW TO BRIGHTEN A DARK ROOM WITH NO WINDOWS

I have 5 tips for you. The last one is key, so make sure to read until the end as I have some favorites for you to shop.

*affiliate links used, see my disclosure statement

CONTRAST

Here’s the truth: a dark room painted white will still be dark. So, what can you do? Well, what makes white, white? It’s contrast! White will only stand out as white when there is contrast, so think of dark colors paired with white. It doesn’t have to be white, but I’m using white in this case. Here’s an example.

For our Classic Black and White Project , the primary challenge in this project was creating two black-and-white bathrooms that felt similar yet different. We mixed and matched tiles to give each space its own identity. For the boys' bathroom, we chose a geometric pattern for the floor, while the girls' bathroom floor has a boho-inspired design with softer curves. Notice how the white stands out.

MIRRORS

Mirrors will help lighten and brighten a space. They reflect the amount of light that is in the room. They also help to enlarge a space, which is key to a dark and dismal room.

Shop Mirrors

METALLICS

Bring in some furnishings and accessories with some shine: gold, silver, bronze, etc. Not everything in the room needs to be metallic. Remember, contrast, even with materials is key.

ART

Go big here. Large pieces of art with color will definitely brighten your room! Everyone loves neutrals, but a plain neutral wall is blah. Put a piece of art on it that says, "Wow!" In our More Fun than Fancy Project , we addressed this by adding wallpaper to this bathroom and art of our client's favorite animal!

LAMPS

This is the big one. You must bring in other sources of light to your space. Recessed ceiling lights just don’t cut it alone. Using a variety of light sources will add layers of light to your room and will brighten your space. This also gives you the option to create certain moods with lamp lighting.

There are a variety of ways to do this. Sconces, table lamps, pendants, and floor lamps just to name a few. Notice at Christmas time when you place your Christmas tree in the corner of the room and the amount of light that gives. Don’t you just love that? Take it away, and you just may realize that you need a lamp in that space for the rest of the year.

Lamps are not only functional, but beautiful accessories too. Look for ones that are substantial and won't tip over easily. I love to add pops of color with lamp bases.

Need help selecting a table lamp for your living room? Then don't miss How to Choose the Perfect Table Lamp for Your Modern Transitional Living Room for my best tips!

If you’d like to read more articles on lighting for your home, check out the ultimate guide to pendant lighting for your kitchen as well as all about plug-in wall sconces.

Shop My Favorite Lamps

Thanks for taking the time to stop by today! Don't forget to check out my free resources for your next Interior Design Project here and make sure to pin this article here!

Christmas Color Palettes That Aren’t Red and Green

Wed, 02 Dec 2020 03:53:00 GMT

Who doesn’t love adorning the house in the traditional red and green during the Christmas Season? But, why not try out something new, chic, modern and colorful? Something that is going to make heads turn this year? Whether you like vibrant colors or subdued tones, we have a little something for everyone here. Take a look at 4 Christmas Color Palettes that aren’t red and green.

*some affiliate links used, see my disclosure

4 NON-TRADITIONAL CHRISTMAS COLOR PALETTES TO TRY

White and Chocolate Brown

Blondie in the City

Are you tired of the loud and vibrant colors? Try out chocolate brown and white. Let the Christmas tree be all white this year. Add in those brown cones lying in the backyard or make small brown ornaments to hang on the tree. It will look lovely and give a warm feeling in winters.

GET THE LOOK

Teal and Hot Pink

Mary Anna Jefcoat

Let’s pump it up a little. Christmas is all about colors and happiness. So, why not include bold colors to make your house stand out? You don’t need to go out of your way and spend a lot, just shuffling things around will let you utilize this color pallet. Go for a hot pink tree and add in golden ornaments. You can add in vibrant, colorful pillows on the sofas to pull off this combination.

GET THE LOOK

Silver and Gold

A Pumpkin and a Princess

This is one of my favorite color schemes. It’s neutral and simple, yet stunning. Think about adding texture, sparkle and shine. I love the bead garland draped on here too.

GET THE LOOK!

Pink, Red and Cream

HGTV

Ignite the fire of love and romance by going with pink, red and creams. Go with fresh flowers to make a show-stopping point. I mean, how gorgeous is this? I LOVE the rose petals scattered on the floor!

Seriously thinking of trying this one year.

GET THE LOOK!

It’s always so fun to get creative with the Christmas tree. TIP: coordinate your wrapping paper with your tree decorations for a designer look.

What does your Christmas tree look like this year? Do you go for the traditional red and green or are you willing to give one of the Christmas color palettes that aren’t red and green a try? Let me know in the comments below.

Don’t forget to take a look at my favorite holiday & Christmas decor shop.

The Ultimate Holiday Gift Guide for the Home Decor Lover

Tue, 10 Nov 2020 16:47:00 GMT

Do you ever get stuck on gift giving? Well, I have the ultimate holiday gift guide for the home decor lover to make it easy for you! As an interior designer and home decor lover myself, I would love to have any of these for my home.

If you’re planning to do some shopping this holiday season, now is the time! No need to procrastinate. I get all of my shopping done in November to beat the crowds and lessen the anxiety. Then I can relax and enjoy the season with my family and friends in December.

*affiliate links used, see my disclaimer

HOME DECOR

A soft throw is a must for your living room or bedroom. Drape it over the arm of the sofa or at the end of your bed for that final touch. This one is so soft and comes in an array of colors.

Every room needs some greenery and it doesn’t even have to be real. This cute potted faux plant will look great on your coffee table, bookshelf or bathroom counter. I have one very similar in my entry and love it.

These gold candle holders are the perfect accent for the fireplace mantle. I would use 2 or 3 sets and group them together on the dining room table.

If you’ve read 6 Perfect Home Decor Gifts , then you know a white pitcher is at the top of my gift list!

Add some warmth to your kitchen with these wooden serving boards . So practical yet so beautiful!

I’ve always been a fan of Studio McGee, so of course I have to have this Make Life Beautiful book on my coffee table. Husband, are you reading?

If you like to frame family portraits for the holidays, I recommend these gold frames . They are beautiful and very classy, in fact I have several in my home.

Not sure how to style your coffee table? Use one of these trays , add a plant , a small stack of books and a candle. Your coffee table is complete.

KEEPING IT ORGANIZED

For the kitchen, I love these OXO containers . They contain all of my baking items in the pantry.

I also love these baskets or any basket really! If you know me, you know I like to be organized. You’ll find baskets in almost all of the rooms in my home.

Does your home need a place to corral all of the laptops, tablets, phones, etc.? I have this charging station and it’s really nice to give all of the electronics a “home” when you’re not using.

I bought this laser tape measure for myself recently, and what a game changer! Why did I wait until now to purchase? It makes it so quick and easy to measure rooms, especially ceilings. A great purchase for any homeowner.

SHOP THE ULTIMATE HOLIDAY GIFT GUIDE FOR THE HOME DECOR LOVER

And if you’re looking to update your holiday and Christmas decor, check out all of my favorite items in my holiday shop ! I hope you have a wonderful holiday season!

Choose the Right Bar Stool for Your Kitchen Counter

Tue, 27 Oct 2020 01:44:00 GMT

Updated February 6th, 2025

This is one of our most frequently asked questions in every project or consultation : How do I choose the right bar stool for my kitchen counter? With so many options, how do I pick the right one for my space? Well today you're in luck because I'm here to help you choose the best option for your kitchen counter.

By the way, make sure to get our Kitchen + Bath Remodel Toolkit, where we share every piece of information you need before renovating your kitchen and bath. It's a must-have for every homeowner!

Choose the Right Bar Stool for Your Kitchen Counter

I love how the right bar stool can complement the kitchen's look. In many cases, they can even become an opportunity to create a statement, so this decision is one you shouldn't take lightly.

Before finding out which bar stool looks better for your kitchen, it is time to ask yourself the following questions:

Do you want a low back, high back, or not back?
What size and style?
Do you need something easy to clean?
What type of material – wood, metal, upholstered, or swivel?

Needless to say, you should also consider your kitchen's layout to find out what will look best in it, as well as your current needs and what would be more functional for your daily life and your style preferences.

Let's explore each of these features in detail:

Choose the Right Height

You need to consider two types of heights: counter height and bar height. Not knowing this tiny detail can cause costly mistakes! A while ago, a client told me he needed me to source bar stools for his kitchen island because the ones he bought were too high. The mistake: he bought bar-height stools for a standard kitchen counter. So, we sourced counter height stools for his kitchen.

A standard kitchen counter is 36” high, which means the height of the seat of your counter stool should be 24”-26” high. If you have a raised bar, which is typically 42” high, then you want bar stools with a seat height of 28”-31” high.

For our Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen Project , our client requested a kitchen made for entertaining, so we sourced these fun stools at just the perfect height for this island! My favorite thing is the leopard fabric that really creates a statement! These particular ones were custom for our clients.

Choose Your Back

What type of back do you want? Stools with no back are very easy to slide on and off. I think these are great for kids. They can usually slide under the counter and be out of sight.

I like low-back stools for this reason, too. The lower back doesn’t get in the way of sight, but it still provides support when sitting. A high back stool is generally the most comfortable if you plan to sit at your kitchen counter for longer periods.

Choose Your Style

Let’s talk about style. You know I like to mix it up with contrasting materials. Most kitchen counters are made of wood. If you select a wooden stool, you add to the wood cabinetry's heaviness. I suggest choosing a metal stool or another color or material to mix it up and add interest.

We selected these counter stools for our More Fun Than Fancy Project and combined performance fabric and metal. These two elements give a high-end look, and to "make it more fun than fancy," as our clients asked, we added the rattan pendant, which really makes a fun statement!

For another of our projects, Modern Retreat , we sourced these barstools that compliment the white kitchen so well! See how mixing materials goes a long way here too!

Another one of my favorites is Serena and Lily! In this kitchen, you can see how these barstools pair well with the golden kitchen pendants. It really makes it inviting for anyone who loves to entertain, cook, or just create amazing memories with the family!

Serena and Lily

I hope this post was helpful! To make it easier for you, I've left some favorites and best recommendations for your kitchen. Please note these affiliate links, and if you make any purchase, I will earn a small commission at no extra cost to you! Thanks for your help!

SHOP MY FAVORITES!

PIN IT!

A Console Table is the Most Versatile Furniture Piece

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 03:08:00 GMT

Updated March 21st, 2021

Raise your hand if you have a console table in your home! Well, if you don’t you’re missing out. I want to show you how a console table is the most versatile furniture piece for your home.

Sometimes, you have a blank space that is asking for some attention and you don’t know what to do about it. Enter the console table! Not to mention, there are about a 1000 ways to style it in your space too. I’ll share some ideas.

But before moving on, make sure to check out my furniture investment guide. A FREE Guide that will help set up a realistic furnishing budget and start your project on the right foot.

This beautiful cabinet in our Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen is a classic piece and can be used with any style. I love the wooded pattern and how it falls perfectly into that space.

A CONSOLE IN THE ENTRYWAY

A console table is perfect for your entryway. I like to add a mirror above it and place a decorative bowl to stash keys and other items that you might want to grab before going out the door.

DESIGNER TIP: mix the finishes when styling your console table. For example, if you have a console made of wood, use a mirror with a metal frame and a decorative ceramic bowl. Add a plant and some books and you’re set!

Look at how we made a statement in the entryway of our Refined Casual Living Project. It has a little bit of everything without overcrowding the space.

The versatility of the console table is one of its biggest traits; look at how we used it here in this bedroom, and it still falls perfectly with the rest of the room's elements.

Often, I will slide a bench or 2 ottomans under the console table so you or your guest have a place to sit and put on shoes.

An Inspiring Home

THE CONSOLE BY THE STAIRS

Some stairways just call out to a console table. I will set up a console with 2 lamps and a piece of art. You can’t go wrong with this setup. It’s beautiful and makes a statement. This way also works well in a dining room if you don’t need the storage of a buffet.

A CONSOLE TABLE IN THE LIVING ROOM

This media console is has tons of storage. It’s a great place to add a few seasonal items throughout the year. In a living room you can slide a couple of baskets under the console to corral some of the kids’ toys or books. Baskets are also great for holding blankets or extra pillows.

An Inspiring Home

So, what do you think? Is a console table the most versatile furniture piece? How do you have it set up in your home? Do share!

If you need to shop for a console table, I’ve rounded up a few of my favorite ones.

SHOP CONSOLE TABLES

The Ultimate Guide to Pendant Lighting For Your Kitchen

Mon, 05 Oct 2020 19:32:00 GMT

Updated February 7th, 2025

Are you thinking about updating your kitchen or building a new home? Adding pendant lighting is one of the easiest and most impactful updates for your kitchen. However, with so many styles, shapes, and sizes to choose from, it can be overwhelming. That's why I’ve created the ultimate guide to help you make the best lighting decision for your space.

Before you continue reading, download my FREE guide, The Key Elements for Elevating Your Space . It will assist you in adding finishing touches to your home and transform it into a place you’ll love.

This blog post contains affiliate links; see our disclosure statement here.

Why Do I Need Pendant Lights?

When designing a kitchen, it's essential to consider layers of lighting . You probably already have some type of ceiling light, whether recessed or flush mount. Under-cabinet lighting is also a great addition. But if you have an island, pendant lighting is a must . It acts as an accent piece over the island, illuminating the area for kitchen prep work and drawing attention to the island, making it a kitchen centerpiece.

In our Revere Pewter and Dreamy Kitchen , the main goal of the remodel was to create an inviting atmosphere, and the pendants helped create that vibe. The pendants' rounded shape allows them to capture and increase light, and the golden touches provide a touch of modernism and luxury.

How Many Pendant Lights and What Size?

One of the most common mistakes I see in new home builds is lights that are too small for the island. Many builders select lights that work but aren’t the best size. I always say go bigger. But how many pendants do you need? Two or three? It depends on the size of your island and your pendants. Generally, two pendants are sufficient unless your island is extra-long so that you might want three.

Here’s a quick guide to help you space your pendants:

Use two small to medium pendants for a small island (4-5 feet).
Use two mediums to large pendants for a medium island (6-7 feet).
Consider using three pendants for a large island (8 feet or more).

What Style of Pendant Lighting Should You Use?

Pendant lights are like the jewelry of your kitchen —they make a statement. Look at the style of your kitchen and decide what kind of statement you want to make.

Do you want a pop of color in an all-white kitchen? Or a clear glass pendant to keep the view unobstructed? A gold light fixture can add a touch of luxury to a black-and-white kitchen. One of my favorite styles is the lantern pendant. It's a classic design that works with any kitchen.

In our Snowbound and Smoky Blue Project , we added two stylish pendants that created some contrast in this white kitchen. The black of the pendant gave it a classical touch and created a balance with the rest of the elements.

Here's a tip for you: If you have low ceilings (8 feet), consider using a lantern-style pendant light or one you can see through. Adding these touches helps keep the space feeling open and airy.

Try pendants made of natural, woven textures to add softness and warmth to your kitchen. These are especially effective if you have a higher ceiling, where a larger pendant can significantly create an impact.

Comment below with your questions about pendant lighting. I’m confident that with this information, you should feel more confident in choosing the right pendant lights for your space. Remember, pendant lights are not just functional; they’re a way to express your style and make a statement in your kitchen.

To help you get started, I’ve rounded up some of my favorite kitchen island pendant lights below.

If you still need assistance, inquire about our services now to learn more about how I can help bring your kitchen vision to life!

SHOP MY FAVORITE PENDANT LIGHTS

PIN THIS ARTICLE HERE

2021 Color of the Year Review: Urbane Bronze

Mon, 28 Sep 2020 23:00:00 GMT

Have you heard? Sherwin Williams just announced their color of the year. In this post I’ll be doing a 2021 color of the year review: urbane bronze, and then I’ll share a mood board with you. I’ve seen this color used many times over the years. Here are my thoughts.

These days, we are spending most of our time in our homes. Our homes should be a sanctuary, a place to rest from what’s going on in the world. How do you create that in your home? One way is with color, and I’ll show you some examples.

Urbane bronze is on the same color strip as worldly gray, which is one of my top 5 neutral paint colors . It’s a deep, rich color, very earthy. In fact, I love it. It adds richness and drama.

*some affiliate links used, see my disclosure statement

2021 COLOR OF THE YEAR REVIEW: URBANE BRONZE

I like to create drama, not in my life, of course, but in spaces like a dining room or formal living room. Use urbane bronze as an accent wall color or use it with lighter furnishings and you’ve created contrast, which adds drama.

Sherwin Williams

It also works well as a kitchen island accent color or bathroom vanity color.

Atlanta Homes Magazine

Want to create a high-end look in your home without committing to an entire room? Paint your interior doors a dark color like urbane bronze. It’s deep enough that it creates contrast, but not so deep that it looks like a black hole.

Urbane Bronze is a very organic color and brings a sense a nature into a room. It has a green undertone. Maybe that’s the attraction, is nature.

This exterior front door is painted urbane bronze and I love the richness here. It’s a beautiful color for the exterior.

The Harper House

See how Megan painted the backs of her white cabinets here and now those beautiful white dishes pop against the dark color.

Honey We’re Home

I am in love with this stair railing painted in urban bronze.

Kyle M Interiors

The key to using a deep color like urbane bronze is to pair it with lighter colors to create contrast. You’ll notice in all of the photos above that most or all of the others elements in the rooms are much lighter. By creating contrast you create interest and your room won’t read as flat.

2021 COLOR OF THE YEAR MOOD BOARD

And then another one to help you visualize a room inspired by urbane bronze. Did you know you can shop this room and others like it? Yes, you can get An Inspiring Home look today ! It's quick and easy and you can have your furnishings and decor delivered right to your door.

Feeling inspired by the 2021 color of the year? What do you think? Ready to try it yet?

You might also like to read 2020 Sherwin Williams Color of the Year post. It’s one of my favorite colors of all time!

SHOP THE URBANE BRONZE INSPIRED MOOD BOARDS

PIN IT!

5 Key Questions Before You Hire an Interior Designer

Mon, 21 Sep 2020 03:31:00 GMT

*updated March 7, 2022

Introducing Full Service Interior Design by An Inspiring Home and 5 key questions before you hire an interior designer! I have been longing to make this announcement for weeks now! However, I wanted to get all of my processes in place before letting the cat out of the bag.

With full service design I will take your project from the beginning and end with a fantastic reveal! You can check out my full service design package here. In addition to that I have a Q&A session in this blog post.

I am so excited to offer this service to my clients. I strongly believe in having systems and processes in place to help the project run smoothly. Being organized is a priority for me, and I know my clients appreciate that too.

Part of my process for design is getting to know my clients and setting the expectations up front so there are no surprises later in the process. In fact, I created a welcome packet for my clients. It explains my process in detail and lets you know how things are going to work from day one all the way to the final reveal of their space.

5 Key Questions Before You Hire an Interior Designer

Q. As a Designer, Do You Insist We Buy All New Furnishings?

A. No. If you have existing furnishings that you love let’s use them in the design! Sometimes, your pieces just need a new location in your home or a new coat of paint to liven it up. Rearranging your room will give it new life, and sometimes you only need a few furnishings or accessories to finish it off. This is your home, and I want to work with you to make it yours.

Q. Are You Going to Source a $6000 Sofa & Other High-End Expensive Furnishings?

A. No, not necessarily. I believe in working within my client’s budget. I will always recommend buying quality products. Especially with a sofa, which is an investment piece. The higher the quality, the longer it will last. In some cases, that means using my resources that are only available to an interior designer. I’m here to educate my clients in investing classic pieces that will last and sticking within my client’s budget is always a priority.

Q. Where do you source furnishings?

A. I source furnishings from my trusted wholesale vendors. I am familiar with the quality of the products, and I know where they're coming from. Part of the reason for this is the wide variety available to me, and you get products that are more unique and not something you find at your everyday retailer.

In addition, I'm able to provide custom products to you like custom drapes and other window coverings. We can customize a sofa for you whether it's the size, configuration or fabric we can tailor it to your needs.

Q. I’m Remodeling My Bathroom. how Can You Help During a Remodel?

A. I can help you throughout the remodeling process for your kitchen or bathroom project. I work with trusted contractors who perform an excellent job. As a former architect, floor planning is my jam, and I provide the floor plans and elevations that the contractor will need. I'm also helping you select the right materials, fixtures and finishes for your kitchen or bath. Making all of those selections can be overwhelming for a homeowner, but I make it easy for you. Working alongside your contractor throughout the project will help ensure your project goes as smoothly as possible.

Q. I Have All of The Furniture I Need in My Home, but My Home Still Feels Empty. Help!

A. That’s where art and accessories come in! Maybe you don't need a full room design. Maybe you just need a 2 hour consultation for some styling advice or a Designer By Your Side to help you a little here and a little there throughout different areas of your home. It really does help to have a second set of eyes and take a look at your space from a fresh perspective.

Everyone has different needs and wants. I'm here to help YOU in your home so that it feels like YOUR home.

How does that sound? If you have any further questions, feel free to leave them in the comment box below. Or you can schedule a 15 minute phone call with me to have a quick chat about your project.

Thank you for joining me for 5 key questions before you hire an interior designer.

Learn more about my full service design package!

The best paint colors for a calm and serene bedroom

Tue, 15 Sep 2020 02:29:00 GMT

When a client asks me to design their bedroom, I usually find they want it to feel like a relaxing retreat. Paint color plays a big part of that. Today, I’d like to share with you the best paint colors for a calm and serene bedroom.

First of all, did you know that color can have an impact on your feelings? Warm colors like red, orange and yellow can energize you while cooler colors such as blues and greens have a very calming effect. Notice the colors you are naturally drawn to, the ones you wear the most. Are the colors in your home the same as the ones in your closet?

THE BEST PAINT COLORS FOR A CALM AND SERENE BEDROOM

Calming Blues and Greens

Amen Design Co

Design Loves Detail

An Inspiring Home

When I think of calm and serene, I think of the ocean and soft, soothing blues and greens. These are very popular for bedrooms, and typically you’ll find these colors at a spa for that very reason.

Soothing Grays

Becki Owens

Gray is another favorite color for a bedroom. You might think gray is boring, but take a look at the undertones. A soothing blue-gray or green-gray might just be what your bedroom needs. However, don’t just stop there. Remember to furnish the room in full so that your gray bedroom doesn’t look like a cement block.

A warm gray such as the picture above will keep the room from feeling too cold. Using a darker gray like the picture below will give depth to the room. It can still feel calming and serene, but this will make it feel extra cozy.

Studio McGee

Clean and Serene Whites

Tiffany Harris

Did you know white isn’t just white? There are a variety of whites because they have different undertones. Whites that read a bit like a blue might feel too cold in a bedroom. I would look for a warmer white. A warm white will help you bedroom feel clean and soothing.

DON’T FORGET TO PIN IT FOR LATER!

These are some of my go-to colors. I like to use them for bedrooms because they are soft. They are the best paint colors for a calm and serene bedroom.

While the paint colors will help give you a calm and serene scene, don’t forget about the other key elements when designing your bedroom. Think about the bedding. Layering with texture is key here, and don’t forget about the accessories – wall art, mirrors, shelf decor, drapes. All of these items contribute to a well-thought out space.

Another tip: often I will choose a paint color at 30%-50% because I want a bedroom color to be soft. Just remember to sample the paint in your room before buying it! Thanks for reading, and let me know your favorite paint color in the comments section below.

If you like reading about paint colors, then take a look at my number one blog post 5 Top Neutral Paint Colors Plus Tips on Choosing a Color .

Living Room Color Combo – Navy and Teal Vibes

Mon, 31 Aug 2020 23:11:00 GMT

Updated January 13th, 2025

When it comes to creating a living room that feels both bold and calming, navy and teal make the perfect pair. These complementary tones can transform your space and create a statement while maintaining a welcoming and cozy mood. If you're thinking about creating a WOW effect in your living room, get ready to be inspired with some ideas for your space.

Before jumping into details, if you're ready to upgrade the look of your room, get our FREE guide: The Key Elements for Elevating your space . Starting with the Modern Transitional Style as the ultimate inspiration, we chose each element to help you make fast and accurate decisions for your space . Whether it’s complementing your room or starting to remodel it, they will give a new look to your home.

Living Room Color Combo: Navy and Teal Vibes Mood Board

So, why navy and teal?

I like to think of navy as a timeless tone that offers a calming mood. Pair that with teal's energizing and refreshing feel, and you have a perfectly balanced color combination. Together, they create a combo that works for all design styles and rooms, especially your living room.

Even if you love neutrals, like I do, these two tones will help you create a statement for your home. Try adding these pops of color in your living room in the following spots:

A Statement Wall: If you're looking to create a focal point in your living room, paint one or more walls in navy tones and balance the rest of the elements by adding pops of color that complement it. For our Give Me All the Blues living room project, we added wallpaper in a navy. It really elevates the look and creates a statement! Plus, how cool is that chandelier that complements the look?

Furniture: If you're feeling edgy, adding custom furniture in a navy or teal tone will create a focal point in your home. In one of our upcoming projects, a living room makeover, we're adding this custom furniture piece as a focal point and complementing it with neutral and warm tones to balance the look. What do you think about this bold move? Comment below!

Accesories: Navy and teal accessories are a good option to elevate your living room's look. You can also try adding a little sparkle and include pops of gold to contrast your blues. Gold adds a touch of luxury. In our Modern Coastal Abode , we added a gold frame to the TV that makes it look like an art piece! It creates a striking balance with the blue background of the built-ins. Pair that with some personalized decor pieces, and you have a room ready to entertain!

Match with neutrals: Add neutral tones, like soft grays, creams, or whites, to your teal and navy palette. These soft tones will help keep the space from feeling crowded. You can also add small accents, such as a light-colored area rug or drapes, which can lighten the feeling and allow the navy and teal to be the stars of your room. In our Refined Casual Living Project, we included pops of navy and teal in the pillows, lamps, decor, and window treatment. It really elevates the room's look while creating balance.

Navy and Teal Living Room Mood Board

Let's get inspired, shall we? I picked out the following elements to elevate this room's look. What's your favorite element from this mood board? Comment below!

Copy the look for your home:

Let us know if you decide to experiment with this color combo!

If you're inspired to get your project started, inquiry with us and book your complimentary Zoom consultation.

Pin this article for later and share it with your friends and family!

How to Modernize a Traditional Kitchen

Mon, 24 Aug 2020 20:46:00 GMT

Hello! Many of my clients’ homes were built in the early 2000s when the Tuscan era was all the rage. Therefore, I get a lot of clients asking me to how to modernize a traditional kitchen.

Most kitchens from that time were a variety of stained wood tones with granite of a wide range of fall colors. There is nothing wrong with that, of course, however, I find my clients have tired of the Tuscan era. They want something fresh, light and bright.

HOW TO MODERNIZE A TRADITIONAL KITCHEN

If you’re looking to update your kitchen but not ready for a full remodel then keep reading.

Painting the Cabinets

An Inspiring Home

Definitely the number one way to modernize your traditional kitchen is with paint. Take a look at my client’s kitchen before. It was dark, and heavy feeling. They wanted light, bright and contemporary. Painting the cabinets made the biggest difference. We even kept the black granite.

What a difference! Other changes included painting the walls, changing out the backsplash, and adding new pendant lighting. Here’s another before and after.

Here’s another client’s kitchen where we painted the cabinets. This project is still in-progress, but you can clearly see how we’ve brought it up-to-date already. In this project we are also updating the granite as well as the backsplash. I can’t wait to show you the final reveal soon. Here's where it started.

The cabinets were painted next and new pendant lighting installed.

New granite soon followed! Notice the difference paint makes.

The final pieces added: subway tile backsplash and hardware. We beefed up the island by adding trim to match the cabinet doors. The kitchen footprint remains the same. Light and bright but still homey!

Need assistance choosing a paint color for you cabinets? Read My favorite white paint colors for a classic and timeless kitchen for some tips and inspiration.

If you’re not up for painting your cabinets, there are a number of other things you can do to modernize your traditional kitchen.

Update Your Backsplash or Countertops

I’ve seen many kitchens where the granite is competing with the backsplash. What I mean is there is a lot of pattern or color in both materials. If this is the case, I recommend toning it down for a more modern look. If your granite has a lot of spottiness, then consider changing it out to a solid color.

Solid white countertops and simple subway tile gives this traditional kitchen a fresh look.

Maison & Demeure

For a more budget-friendly option, update the backsplash to something like a simple yet classic subway tile. This will update your kitchen and let your granite take center stage. Doing either or both of these will tone down the pattern and modernize your kitchen.

Stephanie Kraus Designs

Also, if you have a piece of 4” granite backsplash in your kitchen, listen up. I highly recommend getting rid of that and installing a full backsplash to fill the space from the counters to the cabinetry. You can find a wide variety of backsplash tiles or other materials. Find what you like and install it properly.

Lighting

Lighting can definitely date a traditional kitchen, but read carefully. If you have a very traditional kitchen, and you’re only updating the lighting, you can’t just stick a contemporary light fixture in there. It still needs to fit the style of your kitchen. Lantern style pendants are a great choice above your island as work beautifully with most styles.

You'll definitely want to check out The Ultimate Guide to Pendant Lighting for Your Kitchen to learn the right size and dimensions for pendants over the island.

C. Walker Designs

If you’re unsure of your style or what will work best in your kitchen, then talk to a designer. Have you read the value of hiring an interior designer? For one, they can save you time and money on these decisions.

Hardware

A quick and easy and very budget-friendly way to update your traditional kitchen is to swap out the hardware. Once again there are so many options. Again, make sure it fits with the style and other finishes in your kitchen. You can mix metals too, they just need to play together nicely.

Elizabeth Lawson Design

Shopping for kitchen hardware or lighting? You can find my recommendations in 5 easy ways to update your kitchen now .

Extend the Cabinets

Carla Aston

Finally, if your kitchen has short upper cabinets, consider extending them up to the ceiling. You can find a good handyman to do this. Not only will this eliminate the dust problem up there, but your kitchen will feel larger. By extending the cabinets, the emphasis is placed on the vertical. So, if you have shorter ceilings, your kitchen will appear taller.

If you’re not able to do a full kitchen remodel but want an updated look, then consider these ways for how to modernize a traditional kitchen. You will be amazed at the difference even one change will make.

Need an update, but not sure where to start? Take a look at my design services , and let me help you design a space you’ll love. I love helping my clients feel at home!

PIN IT!

Fall Home Refresh with Hearth and Hand

Fri, 21 Aug 2020 22:20:00 GMT

Hi! Are you ready for fall or do you like to hang on to summer as long as possible? Honestly, I love when the fall season rolls around. However, it usually doesn’t cool down until October here in NC. Still, this is the time of year I start to look forward to cooler, cozier days at home. Who doesn’t love a good fall home refresh with Hearth and Hand?

Joanna Gaines always has some great items in her Hearth and Hand line at Target. I have several from past seasons that I use all of the time.

*some affiliate links used, see my disclosure

This hand towel from my spring home tour is a favorite of mine. It’s so absorbent, and it looks great in the kitchen.

I used these Hearth and Hand eucalyptus leaves last year for my Thanksgiving table setting.

Target is still one of my favorite places to pick up reasonably priced décor items for my home to switch up according to the season. I’ve rounded up my favorites for fall 2022 from the Hearth and Hand line.

FALL HOME REFRESH WITH HEARTH AND HAND

I love a good fall wreath , and this one is such a pretty muted shade of red.

Every sofa needs a chunky knit throw in the fall for those cool nights. This one has cute tassels, and the neutral color is perfect for the season.

This is the easiest way to update your home with each season. Find a vase that you love all year long and just change out the floral stems. These are perfect for fall!

I love this little olive tree, and the striped pot is just so cute. It's the little details that make a big difference.

I'm in love with these gorgeous brass lanterns , and they are a good height too. Place them at the base of your fireplace or on your porch.

This dough bowl makes a great addition to your dining room table. Fill it with pinecones, apples, pears, and even ornaments at Christmas time.

I love anything with stripes, and this pillow is so darling ! Swap out your summer colors for some neutral is another quick and easy way to make a seasonal change.

This candle is so beautiful !

I think this last one might be my favorite . The combination of the white vase and the muted red leaves is so lovely.

There you go! Just a few touches is all your home needs to say hello fall!

SHOP THE FALL HOME REFRESH WITH HEARTH AND HAND

PIN IT!

Warm and Inviting Transitional Home Office Ideas

Mon, 17 Aug 2020 21:00:00 GMT

Hi everyone! Are you ready to settle down into routine again? I know I am! My kids are headed back to school this week. How about yours? When I say back to school, I mean one day a week in school and then virtual the other days. Fall is just around the corner, which to me, means cozy! And if you are a working from home parent, you probably have a home office. Today, I’d like to share some warm and inviting transitional home office ideas.

*some affiliate links used, see my disclosure

So many beautiful home offices! Let’s break it down and talk about the elements that these spaces have to make them warm and inviting.

WARM AND INVITING TRANSITIONAL HOME OFFICE IDEAS – TIPS & SHOPPING

Rugs

Have a soft rug, especially if your home office has wood or tile flooring. You’ll want something soft underfoot. Bonus: it adds a layer of cozy texture and pattern.

Plants

Plants add texture and bring life into your space. Your home office isn’t a doctor’s office and therefore doesn’t need to feel sterile. If you have a hard time keeping them alive (like me!) feel free to use a faux plant. There are so many realistic looking ones now.

Sitting Area

Create a reading/relaxation space with a couple of chairs or a sofa. Sometimes you just need a place to step away from the computer. Maybe you need a comfortable place to read or perhaps you have clients that come see you. Add a throw and a pillow or two and you’ve created a cozy and comfortable sitting area.

Baskets

This is another great way to add texture. If you have a sitting area, having a basket nearby is perfect for holding some extra books or magazines for your guests or clients.

Art

Don’t forget your walls. Having nothing on the walls just screams sterile! Find a piece of art that you like. I personally like landscapes or abstracts for offices. Frame it, and put it on the wall! I promise it will totally transform your space.

Lighting

Have different layers of light in your office. What I mean is different sources of lighting. You probably have some type of ceiling light for general lighting. Add another layer by having a lamp. A pair of sconces on the wall is another great layer of light. Sometimes you need a little or a lot of light. It’s nice to have options.

Desk Chair

What type of chair do you use at your desk? You definitely want it to be comfortable. Here I’ve rounded up a few that fit my modern transitional style that are also cozy and comfortable.

Paint

If you’d like a warm and inviting home office, I suggest choosing your paint color wisely. First, start with a piece of art or your rug, and pull your color from that. I love a moody blue office or a charcoal gray. This will definitely amp up the cozy factor!

If you need any decorating tips, read this article now to avoid any mistakes!

Good luck to your kids as they conquer the school year during this crazy time! And best of luck to you as you settle back into a routine. Have any other warm and inviting transitional home office ideas you’d like to share? Let me know in the comments below!

PIN IT!

How to Avoid Common Decorating Mistakes

Mon, 10 Aug 2020 22:11:00 GMT

Want to know some of the most common decorating mistakes I see when I go into other people’s homes? I’ve got a list of 10 to share with you and how to avoid common decorating mistakes. It’s ok to break some decorating rules sometimes, however, these you do not want to miss! You’ll be surprised the difference it will make in your space.

HOW TO AVOID COMMON DECORATING MISTAKES

Area Rug Too Small

An Inspiring Home

When buying an area rug for your living room, you want to make sure that the front feet of your living room furniture is on the rug at the very least. Sometimes it works for all of the furniture to be placed on the rug, but it’s not necessary. That means you need to buy the right size area rug for your room, otherwise it will look like a postage stamp.

In the dining room, you want the rug to be large enough so when people are sitting at the table, the chairs are still on the rug.

Choosing a Paint Color First

An Inspiring Home

Raise your hand if you’re guilty!! Even I have made this common mistake a couple of times in my life. I know you want to paint right away when you move into that new home of yours, but HOLD ON! It is so much easier to select all of your furnishings and then choose a paint color from the rug a piece of art, your sofa, etc. The key is to come up with a plan first, and look at all of the colors you will have in your space. Choosing a paint color will be less stressful too, I promise. Sign up for my newsletter at the end of this post to get all of my paint color tips!

Hanging the Artwork Too High

Three Salt Design Co.

This is one of the most common mistakes I see in so many homes. It’s nothing personal, but please bring that artwork down to eye level. What I mean is, the center of the art should be placed 60” up from the floor. Otherwise, it will look like it’s floating on your wall. You want it to relate to the piece of furniture it’s hanging over too, so in that case 6” above a sofa or console table is a good number.

Drapes Are Too Short or Hung Too Low

Jane Lockhart Design

First, make sure you buy draperies that will reach the floor. No high-water pants here please! You want your drapes to skim the floor or even puddle a little. Then, when hanging your drapes go with high and wide. Install your drapery rod as high as you can above the window and then 6”-8” past on either side. This will make your window appear larger.

Buying a Matching Furniture Set

Studio McGee

I know you may be tempted to buy that furniture set on the showroom floor at your favorite furniture store, but hang on here. First, come up with a plan. Let’s say you want a gray sofa. That’s fine, but you can also pair a navy sofa or a couple of brown leather chairs to go with it instead of another gray sofa. Let’s keep it interesting! Unless, you’re going for symmetry in the living room where they will be facing each other, two of the same gray sofas are rather boring. Which brings me to my next tip.

Matching All of The Wood Tones

Mindy Gayer Design

Mix up the wood tones, please! Your wood furnishings do not need to match your wood floor, nor should they all match each other. Decide on a coffee table, but go with some end tables that speak to that coffee in color or style without matching it exactly. It’s also ok to mix metal with wood. Notice how the black chairs complement the light wood table in the picture above.

Creating a Theme Room

Design Loves Detail

Instead of thinking about a theme for your room, think about the style. Do you like transitional? Modern farmhouse? If you select a theme, chances are you will tire of it quickly. Think of creating a space that will be classic and timeless. My signature style is modern transitional, which is clean-lined and easy to keep up-to-date.

Take a look at my design boards . HINT: It’s the way I create a cohesive plan for my clients’ homes.

Using the Pillows that Come with Your Sofa

Kate Marker Interiors

This may seem trivial, but it’s the one thing that will give your living room a high-end look. First, donate the pillows or toss them in your kids’ playroom. Then I recommend purchasing some quality down-filled pillow inserts in two different sizes. Go with a larger size too. 18”-24” depending on your sofa. Then purchase some pillow covers in coordinating fabrics. Take a look at some of my design boards for coordinating pillow ideas. You can also shop my favorite pillows covers .

Light Fixture Too Small

Laura Lee Home

When it comes to lighting I say “go big or go home.” The right size light will make a statement in your dining room or entry. If you have a large 2-story entry, it’s common to buy a chandelier that’s too small. You don’t want it to look like a spider hanging down!

Too Many Little Accessories

An Inspiring Home

Accessories are like the icing on the cake. Select one large or a few larger items for décor. Too many will give a cluttered look. Plus, who wants to dust all of those little knick-knacks? Choose one or a group of three that will make a statement. Take a look at some of my favorite accessories .

TIP: USE AN ODD NUMBER OF ITEMS – 1, 3, 5 OR 7

And there you have it! How to avoid common decorating mistakes! Just follow my tips for your next project and you’ll be decorating like a pro!

PIN IT!

No Sew Pottery Barn Teen Inspired Ribbon Drapes

Tue, 04 Aug 2020 08:00:00 GMT

Remember my tween bedroom makeover ? Today I want to show you how to make these no sew Pottery Barn Teen inspired ribbon drapes. It’s so easy and you can do this with any set of drapes in your home.

*Affiliate links used, see my disclaimer

ITEMS NEEDED

Drapery panels – I like to use white. It’s clean and crisp and will work in any room, any style. I like these cotton drapes or these cotton blackout drapes
Ribbon – I chose a 1.5” satin ribbon
Stitch witchery (or other fusible bonding web)– this stuff works like magic. Use it to hem your drapes or pants too!
Steam Iron – I could really use a new one. I think mine is about 100 years old, haha!
Ironing board
Scissors
Level or straight-edged ruler
Damp cloth

STEPS – NO SEW POTTERY BARN TEEN INSPIRED RIBBON DRAPES

Make sure your drapes and free of any lint

Decide where exactly you want the ribbon to lie on your drape. I recommend 2”-3” from the edge.

Lay the drape flat on your ironing board. I left my board flat on the floor and laid the drape over it.

I used my level as a spacer for the ribbon. That kept it nice and straight.

Starting at the top I worked in 1’ sections and placed two rows of the bonding tape on top of the drape. Then I would carefully roll out the ribbon on top of that next to the level.

You want to have a damp cloth on hand because you’re going to place that over the ribbon and then place your steam iron on top of that for several seconds. Follow the directions on the Stitch Witchery package. You don’t “iron” like you normally would an article of clothing.

Continue to move the level along the edge of the drape and cut more 1’ pieces of the bonding tape. Roll out the ribbon on top of that and repeat the process of the damp cloth and iron until you reach the end. Note: you will repeat the process of pressing the underside of the drape with a damp cloth and iron.

Note: leave an extra few inches of ribbon at the top and bottom of your fabric so you can fold it over and complete the process on the underside. It looks more professional that way. You can see in the shot above that I used this same process to hem the drapes.

See more of this tween bedroom makeover from the One Room Challenge.

There you have it! No sew Pottery Barn Teen inspired ribbon drapes for your bedroom or any room. Take a look at these in my dining room. It’s a great way to elevate the style in your space.

Thanks for stopping by today!

PIN IT FOR LATER!

Neutral Powder Room Design Ideas

Tue, 28 Jul 2020 01:45:00 GMT

Updated December 23rd, 2024

Lately, my design mind has been in the powder room. You see, even though it's a small room in your home, it's one of the most used rooms by your family and visitors . Therefore, it should fulfill its functionality and respond to your family needs and lifestyle.

In today's blog post, we'll dive deep into the functionality and benefits of your powder room, and I'll share some ideas on how to add a special touch to your own.

Neutral Powder Room Design Ideas

The powder room is perhaps one of the most used rooms in your home. Despite its compact size, it needs to be highly functional, setting the tone and look for the rest of your home . You see, the great thing about this space is its size. Because it's small, it can be quicker to update. Just changing the lighting, hardware, or paint can significantly change your room's practicality and look.

Other things you should consider upgrading the look of your powder room include:

It can be a quick and easy room to update because of its size.
Elevates your home through small changes that leave a long-lasting impact.
Keeps your home updated and maintained.
It's a chance for bold design and create a statement through wallpaper, lighting fixtures, or design elements.

For these reasons, I was inspired to give you some ideas and share three designs to update your room easily.

Before moving forward, make sure to check out our Kitchen + Bath Remodel Roadmap, a complete guide to help you get started with your bathroom remodel. Get it here!

*Affiliate links used, see my disclosure statement .

Statement Wall Powder Room Design

I love the idea of some type of wall treatment in a powder bath whether it’s tile, wainscoting or wallpaper. In these examples, I’m showing you tile. You can tile half a wall or an entire wall to make a statement.

In our More Fun Than Fancy Project , we added a fun touch to the powder room, adding texture through the wallpaper. We complement the look with art, which really created a WOW effect!

Another thing I love about this design is that the black and white is always a classic and will never go out of style . I brought in some pattern with the rug and texture with the accessories. I really, REALLY love this arched mirror. It’s simple yet makes a statement on its own.

Copy the look for your home!

Mixed-Metal Powder Room Design

Did you know it’s ok to mix metals? In these designs I’ve selected a different material for the mirror. As long as your materials are “speaking” to one another it works. Silver and gold work really well together as do black and gold or black and silver.

In the last design I choose a subway tile for the wall but turned it vertical. How’s that for a statement? I’m loving the warmth of the wood vanity and the colors in the rug. A colorful pattered rug is always a good idea.

Hint: if you need to pick a paint color, pick it out from your rug!

Steal the look for your home!

Neutral Powder Room Design

To finish off your powder room, make sure to add a plant and a basket of some kind for storage. Also, I love the look of sconces as well as they provide better lighting in the bathroom.

Steal this look for your home

After this, I’m really looking to update my powder room. The great thing about these designs is that they could work well with a pedestal sink too.

Which of the three neutral powder room design ideas is your favorite? I’d love to know! Comment below with your favorite.

PIN IT!

Modern Transitional Moody Dining Room Tips

Mon, 20 Jul 2020 22:13:00 GMT

How do you like your dining room? I love a moody dining room. In fact, a modern transitional moody dining room is one of my favorite spaces to design.

I love dining room design because it’s an opportunity to go bold with color and create high contrast, make it glamorous or even just mix some different styles. It’s a chance to get really creative, which I love to do!

I’ve created two moody dining rooms paired with my modern transitional style for you to shop or simply get inspired. After all, fall is right around the corner and that is prime dining time.

*affiliate links used, see my disclosure

MODERN TRANSITIONAL MOODY DINING ROOM

When you have a round table in a dining room you can fit a lot of people around it which is perfect for conversation or even playing games. I selected a blue buffet and a deep orange rug to complement each other. Everything else is pretty neutral while the gold chandelier and sconces add some bling.

I created this dining room using a few budget friendly pieces. Notice how I coordinated the blue chairs with the rug and the art ? The charcoal gray wall and black buffet and lamps add depth and drama to this space.

You can shop these design boards at the end of the post.

TIPS TO CREATE A MOODY DINING ROOM

DARK OR MOODY COLORS

Think charcoal gray, slate blue, burnt orange and deep green. However, I like to mix the dark and moody colors with some lighter ones too and create contrast.

You can also use dark colors with wall paper or different painting techniques. Notice the subtle vertical stripes above. See more of this modern transitional dining room .

METALS

I love to add a little bling to my dining rooms with a sparkly chandelier or a pair of gold sconces on the wall. The choices are endless but will really bring some drama to the space.

TEXTURES

Think about patterned rugs, upholstered chairs, or velvet drapes. All of these will make your dining room feel extra cozy. Wood tones in some of your furnishings is also a great way to bring in a natural texture.

Love Your Abode

I love the high contrast and drama in this dining room by Yuni at Love Your Abode. She painted all of the walls and ceiling black, and it looks amazing! Notice how the textured elements such as the rug, vase and pendant light keep the room feeling cozy.

This dining room by designer Jane Lockhart is more traditional in style. Nevertheless, I love the high contrast and the sculpture of plates on the wall.

LIGHTING

Have more than one light source. Usually you’ll have a chandelier or some type of ceiling fixture. Add a couple of buffet lamps to your sideboard or a pair of sconces to the wall. Then, add a dimmer switch to adjust the lighting when you want to control the mood.

Designer Tip: don’t be afraid to swap out the white lampshade that came with your lamp. Try a textured linen shade in a neutral color or even a black one.

ART

Don’t forget this one! Your choice of art can make a big difference in your space. Choose something that speaks to you but is also fitting for your dining room. I love to use abstracts or landscapes in a dining room, but there is so much to choose from. Always go with what you like.

MIRRORS

I almost always use a mirror in a dining room. It’s like a piece of art but it also reflects the light in the room and makes the space appear larger.

Thanks for stopping by today. Tell me in the comments below how you like your dining room? Is it light and airy? Is it bold or dramatic? Or maybe you like a mix! And let me know how you like the modern traditional moody dining room designs and which is your favorite!

SHOP THE DINING ROOM DESIGN BOARDS

How to Create a Light and Airy Home

Tue, 14 Jul 2020 03:13:00 GMT

Do you want to lighten and brighten your home? Gone are the days of a room filled with all heavy and dark furnishings. Let me show you how to create a light and airy home.

If you know me, you know I like to mix and match colors, textures, furnishings and styles. So, I’m going to show you how to bring in some light and airy furnishings that will mix and match with what you already have.

When I say heavy furnishings, I mean visually heavy meaning it’s dark or thick and chunky or masculine feeling. While there is nothing wrong with that, it’s good to have a balance. I like to bring in items that will help visually lighten the room.

*some affiliate links used, see my disclaimer

HOW TO CREATE A LIGHT AND AIRY HOME

ACRYLIC FURNISHINGS

CB2 Acrylic Console Table

I love this acrylic console table from CB2. Even though the walls are painted black this table brings a light and airy feeling to the space. This table is perfect for a narrow entry where you don’t have a lot of space but still need a place to set things. Now, imagine a dark, wooden console table here -wouldn’t work as well.

In this kitchen, my client wanted a light, bright and more contemporary space. After painting the walls and cabinets, I sourced these acrylic bar stools for the island. You can’t see, but there is another island just behind this one to the left. The acrylic bar stools are the perfect answer to a narrow space and they help visually lighten the kitchen.

See more of this contemporary kitchen.

METALS

This brushed nickel light fixture, the black metal drapery rod as well as the white drapes add to the airiness of this breakfast nook. See more of this casual breakfast nook .

Studio McGee

The metal framed mirror as well as the use of other metals in this Studio McGee bathroom lend to the light and airy feel of the space.

WOVEN MATERIALS

When I think light and airy I think Serena and Lily . Their woven dining chairs are some of my favorite. I’ll take this setup right here!

Note: woven textures plus metal light fixture plus the white walls equals light and airy. If you like Serena and Lily as much as I do, check out this blog post with my Serena and Lily favorites .

Another really cute and affordable option is this woven dining chair from Target.

I love the woven texture plus the clean lines of this modern furniture.

WHITE OR LIGHT COLORED FABRICS

I love a light and airy bedroom. It just says “relax” to me. One way to do that is by using a white duvet or comforter.

Keep it light and bright by using white or light colored pillows as seen here in this modern teen bedroom .

White bedding for the tween bedroom makeover as well!

PAINT

Want to see the difference paint can make in a room? Check out this before and after.

Paint can totally transform a room, and sometimes that’s all you need is a lighter color on the wall or kitchen cabinets. You can also see where I swapped out the dark and heavy framed art for a lighter metal framed mirror above the fireplace.

See more of this colorful, contemporary living room .

Here’s the bottom line. Mix your materials: wood + metal, add some acrylic or glass accessories, choose light paint colors and fabrics. That’s it! 5 tips for how to create a light and airy home. Thanks for stopping by!

SHOP LIGHT AND AIRY FOR THE HOME

The Value of Hiring an Interior Designer

Tue, 07 Jul 2020 03:15:00 GMT

Have you ever thought about hiring an interior designer? I want to explain the value of hiring an interior designer, which will save you time, money and stress.

DESIGNERS SAVE YOU TIME

Do you wander around Homegoods for a couple of hours looking for items for your home and come out with nothing? Do you spend time browsing online at Pottery Barn looking for home furnishings but can’t decide what will look best after an hour or two? I'm guessing you have better things to do with your time.

DESIGNERS SAVE YOU MONEY

Have you ever purchased a rug only to realize it was too small for your living room? Have you ever bought a sofa for your living room, and after it was delivered you realized it’s too big? You either have to live with your purchase or take the time to return the items. In both cases you’ve lost time and money.

DESIGNERS THINK OUT OF THE BOX

Interior designers are trained to think creatively. While you’re thinking about painting the walls a neutral color, a designer can show you other options to really make a room stand out. There’s usually more than one way to layout the furniture in your living room and a designer can show you those options since we do this kind of thing everyday.

designers work with contractors

Let's say you 're remodeling your bathroom and your contractor asks you questions like, "How high do you want your sconces?" or "How far out do you want this tile to come?" or "Did you pick a grout color?"

A designer can help you with all of us because we all know that if you don't have an answer to the contractor's questions, he/she will just do what they think, and you may not like the result. So, save yourself some time, money and headache and hire a designer.

DESIGNERS KNOW COLOR

Do you stress over paint colors? A designer can help you select color combinations that work well together, even with your existing finishes. Many homeowners will select a neutral based room, which is fine, however if you want your room to stand out, then talk to a designer. Designers have been trained to know how to put color palettes together as well as the feeling that a color can bring to a room.

YOU WANT CUSTOM PIECES

Want a great quality, custom living room sofa with a performance fabric that will last you for years to come? A designer can source items that are high quality, custom, to-the-trade only pieces that fit your room and your lifestyle.

Or perhaps you want to update your window treatments but aren't sure how to pull it together. Your designer has access to thousands of fabrics and trim and can create something you are going to love.

ANOTHER SET OF EYES FOR YOUR PROJECT

You may already be a creative person, but sometimes you need someone else to come in and give you some direction. When you’ve stared at the same thing for a long time, your brain tends to go numb.

DESIGNERS CAN ENVISION A ROOM’S POTENTIAL

Have you ever been house hunting and you walk into a home and there’s black and pink floral wallpaper, pink carpet, black and pink floral furnishings, etc.? Well, I have! No joke. Some people may turn right around and walk out because they can’t see beyond that. A designer can see past that and can envision the room in a different way.

DESIGNERS CAN CREATE A SPACE THAT IS YOURS

Do you want your home to look and feel like you live there? Sure, that living room in your favorite retail catalog looks great, but it’s not personalized to you and your family’s taste. A designer can give you a pulled together, curated look that also meets the needs and wants of your family and has a personal touch.

Getting started

If you’ve thought about hiring an interior designer, let me explain how to get started working with me.

First, we have a phone call to make sure I’m the right designer for you and your project is a good fit for me. This is at no cost and you can schedule that online here .

Next, I set up a consultation with you. This can be done in person or over Zoom or Facetime if you are not local to the Charlotte, NC area. You can read Behind the Scenes at the Design Consultation here.

During our consultation I get to know you and your family, your needs and wants, your style and more about what it is you want to happen in your home. I can help you figure out your style too. At the consultation you will learn a lot more about your project and what it's like working with me.

Serena & Lily mood board

You might also like 5 key questions before you hire an interior designer.

Sounds pretty easy, right? The value of hiring an interior designer means saving you time, money and headache. The end result is a beautiful and functional space in your home where you can feel peace and joy.

Tween Bedroom Makeover Final Reveal – One Room Challenge

Tue, 30 Jun 2020 01:21:00 GMT

It’s finally here! The One Room Challenge Tween Bedroom Makeover final reveal day! I am so excited to share the end product with you.

This was my first time participating in the One Room Challenge, and I loved it and would do it again. Nothing like a deadline to hold you accountable for finishing a project! Get ready for lots of pictures!

Let’s take a look at where we started in this room. Slightly embarrassing, I know!

Here’s the design plan and a 3D design board.

I helped my 11 yr old client make a lot of the decisions and discussed the why for doing things the way we did. We also made some tweaks along the way. After all, this is HER room.

TWEEN BEDROOM MAKEOVER FINAL REVEAL

Come on in!

To start, we bought a bigger bed from a local seller and painted it with chalk paint. New bedding and pillows add lots of texture. See how I painted the bed with chalk paint .

New paint color is Sherwin Williams Tidewater at 50%.

Storage is key, and with a small bedroom, it’s best to think vertically. We used IKEA Billy bookcases and turned them into custom built-ins. Check out the full built-in bookshelf tutorial .

We installed these plug-in sconces since my daughter loves to read in bed. You’ll also notice her love for books. Read more about plug-in wall sconces in this post.

I believe art is a very personal choice, and my client selected these customizable prints from an Etsy shop. She’s a gymnast so these really spoke to her. These gold frames from Target are some of my favorite to use right now.

I wanted to reuse as much as I could in this makeover. On this side of the room we kept the same drapes , but I spray painted the existing window hardware and added the ribbon. It’s the details that make the difference.

The dresser also got a fresh coat of white paint. Add just a few accessories and it’s done.

A few accessories on the bookshelves are new, including the storage baskets, which act as nightstand drawers. They’re from Homegoods. Others, I reused or spray painted to give a new look.

Thanks so much for visiting! I hope you’ve enjoyed seeing the progress of this room. Definitely a labor of love!

Just a couple more shots!

What’s your favorite part of the tween bedroom makeover final reveal? Tell me in the comments below. Then, go check out the other ORC designers and guest participants for more inspiration. You won’t be disappointed!

SHOP THE TWEEN BEDROOM MAKEOVER

Click on the image to shop the product.

PIN IT!

Serena and Lily Favorites

Thu, 25 Jun 2020 03:20:00 GMT

Are you familiar with Serena and Lily? They are well known for their light and airy coastal style. Reminds me of a relaxing summer at the beach! Today I’d like to share with you my Serena and Lily favorites.

What I love about these pieces is that they are great quality, timeless and will blend in with any design style. I have put together a couple of mood boards for you to shop or just for some inspiration.

*affiliate links used, see my disclaimer

SERENA AND LILY FAVORITES LIVING ROOM

Serena and Lily have my favorite pillows in the world! I love the patterns, the colors, and the textures, not to mention the tassels. And if you know me, you know I love blue and the navy and white combo. If there’s one thing I love to do it’s mix and match pillows!

I love the pattern and texture in the neutral rug. So beautiful and will work in any room.

How about this console table setup? Add a pair of lamps plus the woven round mirror for any blank wall in your home.

See this post on How to Decorate a Large Blank Wall.

Serena and Lily woven baskets are beyond anything I’ve ever seen in a store. They have great patterns and will stand the test of time.

SHOP THE LIVING ROOM FAVORITES

SERENA AND LILY FAVORITES DINING ROOM

These dining chairs are some of my favorite chairs of all time. I love the laid-back look to them. They are perfect for a breakfast nook, screened in porch or dining room. Add a couple of lanterns to the center of the table for your centerpiece and it’s done.

The capiz honeycomb chandelier is definitely a splurge, but it is so gorgeous.

The beautiful bone inlay mirrors come in a couple of colors. So beautiful for a bathroom or hallway.

I thought these woven poufs were so cute and would work well as additional seating in a casual dining area or living room. You could even tuck a couple of these under a console table. Then anytime you need an extra seat, just pull them out.

Have you checked out their wallpaper? So good! I’ve never been a wallpaper kind of gal, but I would be willing to try one in a small space like a powder room. The patterns are modern and really lovely. Hm… I’m beginning to see a powder room refresh in the future.

SHOP THE DINING ROOM FAVORITES

I hope you’re enjoying your summer so far! I’ll be back next week with the final reveal of the One Room Challenge. Have a favorite Serena and Lily piece? Tell me which one!

PIN IT!

Easy DIY Built In Bookshelf

Fri, 19 Jun 2020 23:22:00 GMT

Hi there! I have just one week to finish this tween bedroom makeover for the One Room Challenge, and I still have a lot to do! Today, I want to show you an easy DIY built in bookshelf project.

First, I want to give a shout out to my husband who did the majority of the construction work here as well as my kids who helped out from time to time. Thanks, guys!

Since we want these to have a custom built-in look, there are a few tips I want to share to help you achieve that look.

*affiliate links used, read my disclaimer here

For this project, we used IKEA Billy bookshelves for the built-ins. I love custom built-ins, however, ready-to-assemble bookshelves work great for my kids’ bedrooms. We’ve used these before in two other bedrooms.

Read more about this teen girl bedroom makeover .

Originally, I wanted two of the 31” wide bookshelves, but my local IKEA was out of stock, so, I decided to use four of the 15” wide bookshelves.

HOW TO: EASY DIY BUILT IN BOOKSHELF

First, assemble your Billy bookshelves according to instructions. It’s pretty simple. My husband and I knocked out each one in about 20 minutes. We will have two on each side of the bed.

Using this tool , we cut out the baseboard along the wall where the bookshelf is going. Remember to measure first! My husband bought this tool specifically for this project, and he said it worked so well.

Next, you’ll want to build a base using 2x4s so that your bookshelf sits at the height of your baseboard. Build the base the same dimensions as your bookshelf and secure it to the floor. This will give it a custom look.

If you have any outlets you want to have access to, measure and cut out an opening in the back of your bookshelf. Then use an outlet box extender to help secure your outlet on the inside of your bookshelf.

Don’t forget to secure your bookshelf to the wall. IKEA provides brackets for this, but don’t worry, they won’t be seen.

Here is a look at the top of the bookshelf. We attached crown molding to the outside of these boards mounted to the top.

Attach your baseboard to the base that you built for your bookshelf. You will probably have to buy some extra baseboard, so take a piece that you cut to your local hardware store and match it.

I like to use lattice wood strips to also give my bookshelves a custom look. We attached a piece at the top, down the middle, and on each side.

My last tip for creating an easy DIY built in bookshelf is to add some crown molding. This really gives it a custom look.

You will have to excuse some of these photos taken at night with the lights on, and so the coloring is off.

At last, you will want to caulk, fill in any gaps in your molding with wood filler, and paint. Are you ready to see this all finished?

What do you think? Of course, the rest of the shelves are the ones IKEA gives you and are super easy to install, and they’re adjustable too. Here it is again with a few of my daughter’s accessories.

Thanks for joining me today! I can’t wait until the FINAL REVEAL next week where I will be adding ALL of the finishing touches to this room. I cannot wait. Leave me a comment below telling me what you think of this bookshelf!

See more One Room Challenge participants!

Tween Bedroom Makeover – One Room Challenge

Tween Girl Bedroom Makeover – Week 1
One Room Challenge Tween Bedroom – Week 2
How to Design a Kids Bedroom that Grows with Them – Week 3
How to Paint a Bed with Chalk Paint – Week 4
All About Plug-in Wall Sconces – Week 5

PIN IT FOR LATER!

All About Plug-in Wall Sconces (plus my favorites)

Wed, 10 Jun 2020 23:30:00 GMT

Welcome back to the One Room Challenge! I’m excited to share some of the progress we’ve made in this room.

While working out a plan for my daughter’s bedroom makeover, we decided to use plug-in wall sconces in lieu of table lamps for bedside lighting. This post is all about plug-in wall sconces and why you might choose this option over a hardwired sconce. Plus, I’ve rounded up my favorites for you below.

*affiliate links used, see my disclosure here

WHY YOU WOULD WANT TO USE A PLUG-IN WALL SCONCE

With a hardwired sconce you’ll need an electrician to install. This option is best if you are using sconces in a prominent location where you don’t want to see any cords. Fireplaces, dining rooms, stairways, bathrooms are just some locations where a hardwired sconce is ideal.

With a plug-in wall sconce, you don’t need an electrician, just an outlet to plug it into and someone who can use a drill and follow the instructions to install on a wall. It’s pretty easy. This option is generally more budget-friendly. And since it’s not permanent, you can change you mind later if you need something else.

Not only does a sconce provide an extra layer of light, but it makes a statement.

WHERE TO USE PLUG-IN SCONCES?

U se above a nightstand right next to the headboard. This option frees up the space on your nightstand. I love this look in a bedroom.

Install one above a piece of art to illuminate the art as well as draw your eye up the wall. This will make your ceiling feel taller.

via Coco Kelley

Using a sconce above a wall shelf or bookshelf highlights the items on the shelves.

Maybe you have a little reading corner with a chair and small table. All you need is an outlet on the wall. Install your sconce per the instructions and then plug it into the wall.

via Lamps Plus

In the case of my daughter’s bedroom, we are doing built-in bookshelves on either side of the bed, which doesn’t leave room for a nightstand. Plug-in wall sconces are perfect for this situation.

Ready to see which one I chose?

Special thanks to my assistant (my son!) for holding this sconce in place while I snapped a quick pic! We’re not quite ready to install the sconces since we still have to install the bookshelves.

Here’s a little peek at the bookshelves in their current state. I’m hoping to get these built into the wall this weekend and then I’ll be adding some trim. I will have a full tutorial on how we do this coming up!

If you’re considering using plug in sconces in your home, check out my 10 favorite plug-in sconces. All in a variety of materials and finishes. Many of these I considered using in the bedroom makeover.

SHOP PLUG-IN SCONCES

PIN IT!

How to Decorate Your Home for Summer

Tue, 09 Jun 2020 03:06:00 GMT

When I’m at home during the summer, I like to feel like I’m on vacation, even if I’m not. I like easy-going, carefree and relaxed. I also like the color white. Let’s look at some ideas for how to decorate your home for summer with white.

White is clean and crisp. Add some finishing touches of white to your room for an instant refresh. Plus, I’ve created some mood boards to help inspire you.

*affiliate links used, see my disclosure

HOW TO DECORATE YOUR HOME FOR SUMMER MOOD BOARD

Pillows

White pillows are an easy way to switch up the décor in your bedroom or living room. These with stripes and tassels are some of my favorite and are very affordable.

Bedding

Are you in need of new bedding? Switch out you current comforter or duvet cover for a white one. Your room will instantly feel fresh. I love a white duvet because it reminds me of a high-end hotel.

For the Table

Add a collection of white candleholders or lanterns to the center of your dining room table. By the way, these Serena and Lily dining chairs are some of my favorite chairs right now. They are perfect for a breakfast table or even a beach home.

Do you have heavy draperies at your windows? Try swapping them out for some lighter weight ones or white ones.

Don’t Forget Flowers

A beautiful white pitcher or vase with some summer flowers is always a good way to brighten the day.

Read more on Six Perfect Home Decor Gifts .

Towels

Use white towels in the kitchen and bathroom for a fresh vibe. These are so cute with the blue stripe. Plus, you can bleach white towels.

I love these black and white striped ones .

At the Front Door

Plant some flowers outside by your front door. Nothing says “Welcome!” like a new rug and flowers on the front porch. This door mat has a friendly message for your visitors. Then layer the doormat on top of a patterned rug for some fun style.

See this post for more front porch inspiration .

Art

Where do you like to travel during the summer months? Take a picture from a favorite vacation and frame it for a change of scenery at home. Also, try the Waterlogue app on your phone to turn your photo into a watercolor print! It’s so easy and fun!

The white frames with white mats are also speaking summer to me.

Plants

P ick up an easy-to-care-for succulent and place it somewhere in your living room. I’ve had this one from Trader Joe’s for a few months, and so far so good. Fingers crossed it stays that way for me!

Thanks for stopping by. Are you ready for summer? Have a great day!

SHOP TO DECORATE YOUR HOME FOR SUMMER

PIN IT!

Interior Decor Inspiration

Thu, 04 Jun 2020 01:21:00 GMT

Hi friends. The One Room Challenge is on break this week. Tune in for that next week. However, I still feel the need to share something with you. So, I thought what can I do on my platform to inspire those around me in our current circumstances? How about some interior decor inspiration from others?

5 Easy Ways to Update Your Home Now

I would like to share some home décor bloggers/designers that I follow. These black women are truly inspirational to me, not only with their style and aesthetic, but their inner and outer beauty as well.

OUR PERFECTING MANOR

Janice is a very sweet friend of mine. We only know each other through blogging, but she is so kind. Her beautiful home is a modern farmhouse style, and here is a shot of her kitchen. Notice the glass pendants and the gold faucet! Go check out more at Our Perfecting Manor.

Our Perfecting Manor

VICTORIA LAMBERT INTERIORS

Victoria’s home is so beautiful! I love her clean and classic style. It’s modern yet livable and comfortable. The symmetry in this photo really speaks to me. So much interior decor inspiration here. You must see more of Victoria’s home at Victoria Lambert Interiors .

Victoria Lambert Interiors

HOME ON POPLAR CREEK

Nicole is a very talented designer. I came across her account last fall during the One Room Challenge, where she redesigned this dining room. I’m in love with the wall treatment here, and that pendant is so lovely! She’s also a One Room Challenge participant this spring. Go see the before and after of this room plus more at Home on Poplar Creek.

Home on Poplar Creek

ALAEA ANSLEY INTERIORS

Alaea has a beautiful home. I mean, check out her daughter’s bedroom! Are you swooning yet? It’s so dreamy! Such talent, I could scroll through her Instagram feed all day. Go and see more of the spaces she has created at Alaea Ansley Interiors .

Alaea Ansley Interiors

DWELL BY CHERYL

Cheryl is also a fellow interior designer in Charlotte as well as a featured designer in the One Room Challenge. She is giving her kitchen a makeover, and I can’t wait to see how it turns out!

Here is a living room she designed for a client. Cheryl is amazing when it comes to using color and pattern in a space. I’m loving the blue in this room as well as those chairs! Go see more of her work at Dwell by Cheryl .

Dwell by Cheryl

Gorgeous, right? Thank you for joining me on this interior decor inspiration tour. Now, go check out these amazing women and their blogs, and you will be inspired too.

How to Paint a Bed with Chalk Paint

Wed, 27 May 2020 23:25:00 GMT

Welcome to Week four of the One Room Challenge. This week it is all about the bed! In this post I will explain my process for how to paint a bed with chalk paint.

INSPIRATION BOARD

Previously, I was toying with the idea of buying a new bed for my daughter’s bedroom makeover, but I didn’t want to spend a lot of money on a brand new bed. Since I am installing built-in bookcases on either side of the bed I had to commit to a bed size.

I happened to be looking on my neighborhood social site and there was a used Pottery Barn full size bed in great condition for a great price! I love a good bargain and felt like it was meant to be!

The cream-colored, distressed look was fine but not the look I was going for. I knew I wanted to paint it, and since we have been encouraged to use what we have at home I selected my paint color from my current selection. I was pretty sure I wanted to use chalk paint because it is so easy to use. In fact, I used the same paint on this old dresser of mine several years ago.

Master Bedroom Refresh

Paint gives a piece of furniture a whole new look!

WHAT YOU’LL NEED

Annie Sloan Chalk paint – I used French linen – it’s a warm gray
Annie Sloan Soft Wax – this is for sealing after painting
Drop cloth or old bed sheet in my case – to catch any drops of paint and protect your floor
Soft bristle brush – like a paintbrush you would use to paint a wall
Fine grit sandpaper – use it to smooth the surface after you paint
Soft white cloth or old white t-shirt – used to buff the finish

HOW TO PAINT A BED WITH CHALK PAINT

Wipe it down so it’s clean

Sorry for the low quality iPhone photos, but this shows the finish before I started painting and then after 1 coat.

Apply paint – it’s that easy. I actually add a little water to my paint so it’s not so thick and it’s easier to apply this way. My first layer of paint is very thin and you can see the brush strokes but don’t worry, you probably won’t see them after the second coat.

Let dry in between coats – chalk paint dries very quickly so you can re-coat in no time. I applied 3 coats of paint to the bed. No brushstrokes here!

Sand – I do this lightly to give it a smooth finish

Wax – this step is necessary to seal the paint. I use the Annie Sloan wax brush and apply a very light coat or you can use a soft cloth. Simply brush or rub on.

Buff – use a soft cloth or old white t-shirt and rub in circular motions over the wax. This gives it a super smooth finish. I usually wait a few hours or the next day before doing this.

And here it is with the bedding! I love the gray, white and soft aqua color combo.

What do you think? The whole process probably took me 4 days, since I have other things to do too. This is the easiest way to transform a bed or any piece of furniture. In fact, you can’t mess it up. What’s your next DIY project?

If you have any question on how to paint a bed with chalk paint, leave me a comment, and I’ll be happy to answer!

PIN IT FOR LATER

How to Design a Kids Bedroom That Grows With Them – ORC Week 3

Wed, 20 May 2020 19:00:00 GMT

Hello and thanks for stopping by. Today I would like to share what to consider when you design a kids bedroom that grows with them. This is week 3 of our One Room Challenge Tween Bedroom Makeover. This week I finished painting. Check out the color. I love this shade of turquoise. It’s very soft and light and feels refreshing.

PROGRESS PHOTOS

So, the plan was to use Billy bookcases from Ikea to create built-ins for this room. I’ve used these in other bedroom projects and they work well if you want a custom built-in look for a fraction of the cost.

Teen Bedroom Makeover

Currently, IKEA stores are closed, and picking up is not an option at my local store. Lucky for me, I have a couple of friends who wanted to order some items and were able to split the shipping cost, which is $100. However, when I went to place my order online, it said my bookcases are out of stock for shipping. WHAT?!

FLOOR PLAN

After a mild panic, I adjusted our plans. Originally, I was going to used 2 – 31” wide bookcases, one on each side of the bed. I decided to use the 15” wide Billy bookcases and place two side-by-side on each side of the bed. I will document this process as we build and install them.

Here’s some even better news. When going to place the order, the option for expedited shipping from our local store for $49 came up! Yes, and thank you!! The built-ins will really transform the room!

Another decision we made is to buy my daughter a bigger bed. She’s 11 and growing, and she’s already 5’-1” tall. We might as well upgrade to a full size bed now. The room isn’t that big, and I feel like a queen bed would take up too much floor space.

Lucky for us, I found a full size bed by Pottery Barn someone in a nearby neighborhood was selling. It’s an off-white color with distressing. I’m thinking about painting it gray. I’ll keep you posted here too.

INSPIRATION BOARD

So, you see there are several things to consider when designing a room as well as how to deal with issues that arise. I’ve come up with a list to help you if you decide to tackle a kids bedroom project.

WHAT TO CONSIDER WHEN YOU DESIGN A KIDS BEDROOM THAT GROWS WITH THEM

Size of bed – consider the size of the room, size of your child, how much floor space you want. Is your child growing out of the current bed? Do you need bunk beds?
Storage – what do you need storage for? Toys, book, games, crafts, stuffed animals, dolls, clothing, & accessories are all items to consider. Bookcases are great because they use more vertical space & therefore less floor space. Use baskets to corral smaller items on the shelves.
Lighting – do you have ample lighting and does your child like to read in bed or work at a desk? Is there too much light coming through a window? Do you need blackout drapes to help your child sleep at night?
Layout – does your child like to sprawl out on the floor to play or sit on the bed? Do they need a desk for homework or crafts? Maybe they would like a comfy chair to sit and read.
Color – what color does your child like? I like calming colors in a bedroom like blues, greens and purples, but don’t be afraid to use some punches of bold color to liven it up. Use what makes your kid happy.

If you are designing a bedroom for a child or teen, I would encourage you to talk to them about their needs and wants and include them in some of your design decisions. That way, they’ll love it even more!

Thanks for joining me today, and see you next week for more progress on our One Room Challenge Tween Bedroom Makeover.

PIN IT!

One Room Challenge Tween Bedroom

Thu, 14 May 2020 04:07:00 GMT

Welcome to Week 2 of the One Room Challenge. Last week I showed you my inspiration board for this One Room Challenge Tween Bedroom makeover. This week I tweaked my designs, created a 3D design board and finalized some of my decisions.

Once again, I am so excited to be a guest participant in the One Room Challenge!

INSPIRATION BOARD

You can call this the first draft of the makeover. My daughter and I had a general idea in mind, and after doing a little more research we made a few minor changes.

ONE ROOM CHALLENGE TWEEN BEDROOM 3D DESIGNS

We are deciding between these two designs for one part of her room. We know we want to add a built-in bookcase. My 11 year old client loves to read! Originally, I had planned to have one on a different wall, but our space ended up being just a bit too short.

So I’ve come up with 2 ideas. The first design uses one bookcase to the left of the bed and then a nightstand and lamp to the right to balance it out. Then I would create three large panels on the wall to go behind the bed and nightstand.

Asymmetrical

I love the symmetry in this design, however, because the bookcases will be built in, we won’t be able to change the size of the bed in the future without a major construction job. We will select a piece of art to go above the bed in a similar size with like colors.

Symmetrical

Can we talk about the gold swing arm lamps ? I think they would be so cool, and my daughter loves the idea too! We would mount them to the sides of the bookcases.

Here’s a sneak peek at some textiles and accessories. Our Homegoods just opened over the weekend so I plan to be there in the morning to hunt for some other items.

The bedding has arrived, and we are looking at this teal pillow or this pink pillow for her bed too. I love the tassels!

I love this cute artwork from Target. The colors are just right for my design!

I have also selected the paint color and started painting yesterday. Tidewater by Sherwin Williams is the paint color I selected. After testing it in the room, I decided to lighten it by 50%. Next week I will be showing you the newly painted room!

What do you think? One bookcase or two? Honestly, I’m still deciding, but would love to know your thoughts in the comments. Thank you!

In cased you missed it: Tween Bedroom Makeover One Room Challenge week one .

Be sure to check out the other guest participants here.

See the featured designers here.